in_o the_o life_n thereof_o they_o be_v judge_v though_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o stand_v clear_a and_o so_o whâ—t_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o principle_n &_o practiâ—e_n in_o life_n or_o in_o doctrine_n must_v they_o give_v account_n for_o but_o thou_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hireling_n priest_n of_o england_n use_v always_o to_o be_v confute_v your_o adversary_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o reply_v or_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o you_o be_v such_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o to_o disputation_n except_o you_o have_v clubman_n and_o prison-door_n stand_v open_a to_o fight_v or_o to_o shut_v they_o in_o you_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n public_o or_o it_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v worsted_n and_o their_o deceit_n lay_v open_a put_v a_o key_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o humphrey_n norton_n when_o he_o be_v with_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o then_o cry_v the_o opposite_a or_o quaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o such_o dark_a muddy_a story_n you_o use_v to_o fill_v up_o your_o hour_n with_o as_o to_o confute_v arrius_n and_o pelagius_n man_n that_o be_v hundred_o of_o year_n dead_a and_o no_o such_o principle_n hold_v in_o a_o nation_n and_o such_o dead_a story_n you_o fill_v people_n mind_n with_o and_o confute_v the_o pope_n when_o your_o elbow_n be_v lean_v upon_o the_o soft_a cushion_n on_o the_o pulpit_n and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o shilling_n for_o such_o a_o dead_a story_n as_o you_o tell_v people_n but_o when_o have_v you_o go_v among_o they_o and_o reason_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o their_o dominion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n say_v go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v and_o plead_v that_o for_o your_o commission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v stay_v forty_o year_n over_o a_o hundred_o family_n as_o for_o the_o heterodox_n of_o the_o quaker_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n as_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o because_o any_o man_n before_o do_v hold_v they_o or_o may_v hold_v they_o after_o but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o those_o which_o thou_o set_v down_o as_o our_o tenet_n i_o shall_v answer_v on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n for_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n thou_o may_v take_v they_o home_o to_o thyself_o first_o concern_v the_o trinity_n thou_o say_v the_o confess_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o those_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n for_o confutation_n of_o this_o thou_o bring_v heb._n 1_o &_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n thy_o trinity_n be_v a_o old_a popish_a term_n and_o we_o love_v to_o keep_v to_o sound_a word_n but_o by_o trinity_n i_o suppose_v thou_o mean_v three_o and_o thy_o own_o word_n shall_v confute_v thou_o thou_o confess_v we_o say_v there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o eternal_a be_v or_o substance_n in_o which_o they_o all_o subsist_v but_o thy_o word_n distinct_a be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o as_o for_o heb._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o another_o translation_n render_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o perâ—on_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o word_n as_o to_o express_v a_o eternal_a and_o divine_a be_v in_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v hâ—lâ—l_o three_o distinct_a substance_n thou_o err_v in_o they_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v three_o go_n second_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o unchrist_n christ_n and_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n they_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o fallacious_o answ._n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o fallacy_n that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n subsist_v in_o one_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o thou_o with_o all_o thy_o stupid_a generation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o christ_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o such_o a_o christ_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o christ_n that_o we_o own_o do_v not_o un-christ_n christ_n but_o by_o your_o doctrine_n who_o plead_v imperfection_n and_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o and_o a_o continuation_n in_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o say_v sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o house_n he_o pull_v down_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o some_o other_o of_o thy_o own_o generation_n have_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v you_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o un-christ's_a the_o true_a christ_n in_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o when_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n and_o into_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o what_o do_v thou_o search_v that_o thou_o sit_v as_o judge_n over_o the_o heart_n who_o know_v not_o judgement_n in_o thyself_o nor_o what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o and_o so_o thy_o lie_n and_o deceit_n be_v turn_v upon_o thou_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n we_o say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o who_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n must_v be_v judge_v three_o concern_v the_o scripture_n consider_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o they_o make_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o account_v church_n institute_v worship_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o political_a order_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o member_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o image_n answ._n concern_v the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o be_v be_v great_a than_o they_o as_o he_o that_o create_v be_v great_a than_o they_o that_o be_v create_v which_o be_v perfer_v above_o and_o before_o and_o yet_o no_o diminish_n or_o detract_n from_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a above_n and_o before_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v neither_o derogate_v from_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o the_o like_a sound_a word_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o deaf_a generation_n yet_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o life_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v their_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o
devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v write_v to_o christ_n and_o leave_v out_o half_a the_o word_n so_o r._n e._n have_v leave_v out_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o disciple_n part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o then_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n e._n like_v not_o obedience_n it_o seem_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v and_o bind_v god_n unto_o that_o and_o he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_a to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o mince_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piecemeal_n and_o all_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v without_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n viz._n obedience_n unto_o hâ—s_n will_v and_o that_o they_o still_o do_v teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o command_v they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v not_o r._n e._n nor_o his_o roman_a catholic_n look_a if_o they_o teach_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o will_n and_o press_v upon_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o entail_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o the_o deceit_n of_o thou_o and_o your_o heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o you_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v deceive_v many_o because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o large_a promise_n unto_o his_o church_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o error_n and_o you_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o must_v needs_o inherit_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o entail_v and_o you_o can_v err_v you_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a though_o you_o err_v and_o go_v aside_o never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v come_v by_o succession_n but_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o thou_o scoff_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n often_o have_v discover_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n though_o thou_o boast_v of_o fifteen_o age_n that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o your_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o page_n of_o thy_o epistle_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v but_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o try_v thou_o &_o your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hold_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o like_v not_o but_o see_v thou_o plead'_v antiquity_n let_v we_o come_v on_o and_o join_v issue_n prove_v we_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o five_o hundred_o more_o and_o if_o i_o give_v thou_o five_o more_o thou_o will_v hardly_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v two_o it_o shall_v not_o offend_v i_o prove_v we_o the_o forbid_a of_o minister_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n prove_v we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o one_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n prove_v we_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prove_v we_o their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o money_n prove_v we_o set_v up_o of_o image_n as_o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o of_o their_o work_n prove_v we_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o let_v we_o have_v some_o example_n beyond_o bare_a report_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o your_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o convince_v we_o for_o we_o be_v gainsayers_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o great_a age_n as_o thou_o tell_v on_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o sundry_a year_n after_o but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o very_a novelty_n a_o further_a scripture_n r._n e._n urge_v 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v we_o not_o rely_v of_o that_o pillar_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o promise_n if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o she_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o infallible_a but_o when_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v say_v r.e._n in_o page_n 58_o 59_o answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n never_o own_v they_o as_o such_o either_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o always_o persecute_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o own_v it_o as_o rule_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o altogether_o gainsayed_n its_o direction_n but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v by_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n only_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o member_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o by_o preach_v repentance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o church_n as_o in_o god_n be_v secure_a to_o rely_v upon_o for_o she_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o she_o &_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v upon_o this_o pillar_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v it_o which_o i_o see_v r._n e._n dare_v not_o because_o he_o like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v what_o they_o say_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o unreasonable_a in_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o so_o by_o name_n when_o she_o teach_v not_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o church_n reckon_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n the_o church_n privilege_n be_v in_o speak_v truth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o teach_v
rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o buy_v yet_o our_o merchandise_n that_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n or_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n without_o outward_a mean_n as_o natural_a learning_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a author_n and_o so_o make_v void_a all_o our_o art_n and_o part_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o divinity_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o chrâ—st_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v uncut_v down_o in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o paul_n word_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o trade_n with_o we_o and_o if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o baptism_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_v in_o which_o all_o other_o baptism_n end_v and_o so_o be_v come_v to_o this_o deny_v all_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n infants-baptism_n and_o let_v we_o give_v they_o some_o scripture_n how_o that_o christ_n take_v up_o little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o how_o he_o hide_v his_o disciple_n go_v out_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v be_v with_o a_o inference_n or_o two_o or_o two_o or_o three_o consequence_n raise_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o shall_v make_v their_o eye_n blind_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a ware_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v our_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o holâ—_n temple_n which_o god_n never_o command_v to_o be_v build_v then_o let_v we_o bring_v some_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n command_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n and_o how_o god_n command_v storehouse_n to_o be_v build_v for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o shop_n another_o time_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o our_o ware_n when_o the_o marke-bell_n ring_v and_o the_o ware_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v out_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o trade_n a_o while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n and_o with_o organ_n and_o pipe_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o some_o scripture_n and_o some_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v know_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o psalm_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v get_v by_o tradition_n from_o another_o and_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o revelation_n that_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o this_o still_o as_o a_o ordinance_n invent_v by_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o now_o when_o many_o of_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o who_o livelihood_n and_o riches_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o merchandize_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n that_o to_o whatsoever_o place_n we_o sail_v in_o our_o ship_n if_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o move_v first_o before_o any_o teacher_n minister_n or_o believer_n ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a whether_o with_o many_o or_o few_o that_o so_o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v edify_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v vote_v down_o as_o a_o error_n and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o our_o mother-church_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v and_o also_o hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o with_o a_o deduction_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o may_v happy_o prove_v that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n invent_v by_o our_o church_n or_o any_o of_o we_o that_o trade_n with_o her_o merchandise_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v public_o and_o private_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n although_o the_o people_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v then_o use_v some_o prevalent_a argument_n as_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow-merchant_n with_o we_o mr._n samuel_n bolton_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o hand_n use_v this_o forcible_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n say_v he_o yet_o you_o may_v spread_v your_o sail_n and_o see_v what_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o will_v do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o part_n who_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o some_o other_o place_n where_o we_o merchandise_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o they_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o to_o ask_v then_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o if_o common-prayer_n form_n of_o prayer_n will_v not_o go_v off_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v among_o our_o customer_n then_o let_v we_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o shift_n that_o without_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v accept_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n yet_o before_o this_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o forcible_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o of_o our_o cannon-book_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o platform_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o orthodox_n method_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confession_n petition_n intercession_n supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o stave_v they_o off_o from_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n for_o iâ—_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o we_o let_v this_o ordinance_n fall_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v allow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o raâ—â—fied_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a great_a council_n as_o nice_a and_o lateran_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o but_o prayer_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o we_o lose_v they_o quite_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o they_o in_o word_n that_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n
and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o tho_o mean_v by_o human_a a_o carnal_a body_n or_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v on_o deal_n plain_o with_o we_o and_o naked_o the_o next_o time_n thou_o or_o any_o of_o thy_o teacher_n write_v and_o prove_v we_o by_o scripture_n where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o where_o have_v thou_o get_v these_o new_a coin_a word_n as_o human_a nature_n and_o mystical_a body_n correct_v thy_o pen_n and_o let_v no_o such_o popish_a phrase_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o thou_o shame_v thyself_o more_o instead_o of_o shame_v of_o we_o and_o thou_o conclude_v if_o any_o say_v here_o he_o be_v or_o there_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n believe_v they_o not_o where_o learn_v thou_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v thou_o show_v i_o be_v he_o not_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o shall_v he_o restore_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o purity_n if_o he_o must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o earth_n what!_o will_v thou_o confine_v he_o to_o or_o in_o a_o place_n do_v not_o his_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o divide_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v as_o thy_o generation_n do_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n or_o person_n distinct_a from_o his_o spirit_n if_o so_o than_o you_o divide_v christ_n and_o a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o christ._n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o a_o question_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o man_n christ_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v if_o thou_o can_v see_v this_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o among_o his_o saint_n where_o his_o presence_n his_o arm_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o power_n be_v which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v and_o thou_o bring_v heb._n 10_o 12._o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v thou_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o shame_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o who_o have_v add_v thy_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v all_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o thy_o folly_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o thy_o three_o particular_a that_o thou_o name_v and_o as_o thou_o say_v shame_v be_v if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v without_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v inquire_v perfect_o whether_o we_o say_v so_o or_o no_o before_o thou_o have_v undertake_v to_o reprove_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o thou_o bring_v prov._n 20.9_o for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_o he_o can_v say_v so_o and_o speak_v truth_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o that_o be_v true_a we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o neither_o self_n but_o deny_v self_n and_o self_n be_v condemn_v and_o christ_n god_n righteousness_n be_v become_v our_o justification_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v paul_n phil._n 3._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v what_o of_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o growth_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v believe_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v not_o perfect_a your_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v character_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o master_n who_o thou_o be_v join_v with_o who_o set_v up_o popish_a trumpery_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n introduce_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n all_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n neither_o do_v conclude_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n thou_o give_v thy_o verdict_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n then_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o sin_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n stand_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o thou_o have_v indeed_o have_v thou_o repent_v of_o thy_o drunkenness_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thou_o fall_v off_o a_o bridge_n be_v drink_v and_o break_v thy_o leg_n but_o it_o be_v like_a for_o thy_o good_a service_n do_v to_o thy_o master_n in_o write_v this_o lie_a scroll_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o absolution_n for_o that_o transgression_n the_o four_o particular_a which_o thou_o call_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n as_o thy_o former_a about_o the_o steeplehouse_n or_o mass-house_n thou_o have_v bring_v many_o scripture_n jer._n 37.8_o how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o ever_o deny_v that_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v great_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n i_o deny_v that_o some_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o call_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o thou_o may_v be_v will_v conclude_v i_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n i_o deny_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o translator_n which_o word_n alter_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v thou_o no_o dinstinction_n between_o inspiration_n and_o tradition_n you_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n the_o saint_n by_o inspiration_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o your_o mouth_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o tradition_n but_o from_o they_o that_o be_v inspire_v the_o live_a spirit_n utter_v forth_o live_v word_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 2.4.7_o not_o handle_v the_o worâ—_n deceitful_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o have_v cite_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o have_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v where_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o letter_n do_v title_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v so_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n i_o say_v take_v thou_o notice_n though_o thou_o be_v confident_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o this_o thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o not_o we_o the_o word_n be_v before_o either_o scripture_n write_n or_o bible_n be_v which_o word_n be_v great_a and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o thou_o that_o will_v set_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n above_o the_o father_n be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n speak_v a_o similitude_n he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n receive_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n now_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o house_n as_o to_o he_o that_o build_v it_o but_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o say_v whatever_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o itself_o or_o call_v itself_o that_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o shall_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o
due_a time_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n please_v who_o be_v that_o unlimited_a spirit_n which_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o then_o be_v there_o no_o scripture_n and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o star_n and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v &_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n mat._n 2.2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o scripture_n so_o to_o confine_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n to_o this_o or_o that_o appearance_n as_o john_n well_n will_v do_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o son_n have_v also_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o give_v to_o whâ—msoeâ—er_n he_o will_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v further_a none_o know_v god_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o where_o it_o be_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o professor_n who_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o letter_n you_o be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o write_n or_o write_v word_n and_o have_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v neither_o find_v god_n christ_n nor_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophetâ—_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n neither_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o exhort_v all_o to_o attend_v unto_o which_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n discover_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o separate_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n which_o word_n they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v think_v as_o thou_o do_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o listen_v neither_o hearken_v unto_o and_o so_o eternal_a life_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o and_o not_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o vilify_n the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o false_o judge_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n through_o which_o god_n and_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v if_o it_o pleâ—se_v to_o manifest_v eternal_a life_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v thereunto_o through_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o it_o sâ—lf_o and_o now_o bring_v in_o thoâ—e_a word_n again_o and_o open_v they_o in_o any_o believer_n heart_n and_o give_v he_o to_o â—nderstand_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o to_o limit_v life_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n true_a believer_n dare_v not_o do_v for_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n how_o when_o where_o and_o by_o what_o he_o will_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v limit_v he_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n then_o thou_o to_o confute_v thy_o former_a word_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o judge_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o reasonable_a or_o understand_a man_n can_v judge_v or_o think_v of_o thou_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n write_n and_o do_v not_o write_n consist_v of_o syllable_n word_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o â—hat_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o sentence_n thâ—u_o thy_o assertion_n be_v make_v void_a and_o false_a for_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o life_n that_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a sound_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o life_n but_o not_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o thus_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_v of_o thy_o word_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o joh._n 5.39_o where_o thou_o say_v christ_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o word_n in_o ver_n 37._o who_o produce_v the_o witness_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 3â—_n thou_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o by_o they_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o joh._n 5.31_o 33_o 36_o 37._o he_o produce_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v true_a likewise_o he_o produce_v the_o father_n and_o john_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o moses_n write_n or_o word_n now_o the_o 39_o the_o verse_n thoâ—_n have_v pervert_v and_o thy_o argument_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v for_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o believer_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n dâ—th_v prove_v thâ—t_v he_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o yâ—u_o think_v â—o_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o christ_n do_v neither_o approve_v of_o their_o sâ—arching_v with_o that_o mâ—nd_n which_o envy_v the_o life_n therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v gaze_v at_o the_o word_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o life_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o ver_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o so_o thy_o affirmation_n from_o thâ—se_a word_n and_o also_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o so_o the_o charge_n stand_v stilâ—_n good_a against_o thou_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o nâ—r_v any_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v christ_n or_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o milâ—eâ—t_a this_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n life_n both_o thy_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n be_v
by_o a_o law_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v tradition_n of_o man_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o claudius_n espencius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o company_n i_o say_v as_o these_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o the_o nation_n as_o godly_a minister_n and_o their_o invent_a worship_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a and_o to_o maintain_v the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o pay_v clerk_n wage_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o all_o this_o must_v go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pure_a reformation_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o gather_v money_n from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o buy_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o a_o priest_n to_o patter_v a_o few_o word_n over_o it_o and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v consecrated_a and_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o priest_n shall_v have_v money_n for_o marry_v of_o people_n and_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o for_o burial_n or_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v this_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o &_o many_o such_o bad_a imposition_n be_v daily_o hold_v up_o and_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o up_o must_v be_v account_v as_o godly_a minister_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v continue_v which_o be_v so_o far_o against_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o who_o god_n have_v enlighten_v so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n oh_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v force_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o a_o law_n and_o now_o oh_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n how_o do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o who_o can_v trust_v you_o any_o more_o obligation_n covenant_n oath_n and_o promise_n all_o break_v and_o falsify_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v rest_n when_o you_o have_v time_n to_o have_v prosecute_v the_o aforesaid_a thing_n declare_v for_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n through_o much_o expense_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o suffering_n you_o let_v most_o of_o all_o their_o corrupt_a law_n stand_v many_o of_o which_o be_v â—ood_a for_o nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o it_o become_v as_o hard_o if_o not_o hard_a to_o obtain_v any_o right_n by_o appeal_n to_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o vast_a land_n and_o revenue_n of_o your_o enemy_n you_o divide_v among_o you_o and_o sell_v it_o at_o inconsiderable_a value_v and_o give_v great_a and_o large_a sum_n to_o a_o company_n of_o dreamer_n and_o blind_a watchman_n and_o so_o waste_v that_o which_o may_v have_v well_o maintain_v a_o army_n in_o the_o nation_n for_o many_o year_n as_o though_o the_o work_n and_o the_o life_n of_o many_o precious_a man_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o have_v be_v only_o to_o purchase_v wage_n for_o the_o greedy_a priest_n &_o hireling_n who_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o &_o so_o all_o the_o precious_a treasure_n which_o become_v a_o booty_n and_o a_o prey_n for_o you_o be_v exhaust_v and_o go_v and_o great_a pressure_n upon_o people_n then_o be_v before_o and_o now_o the_o nation_n more_o in_o poverty_n and_o need_n then_o ever_o and_o the_o people_n more_o inthrawl_v in_o bondage_n then_o ever_o and_o queen_n mary_n act_n for_o guard_v jesuit_n and_o the_o mass_n stand_v yet_o in_o your_o law_n book_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n and_o yet_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o popery_n and_o so_o when_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v you_o one_o against_o another_o and_o you_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v among_o yourselves_o and_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o and_o ordain_v and_o repeal_v and_o so_o brittle_a and_o changeable_a that_o none_o do_v lean_a upon_o you_o but_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o you_o and_o yet_o every_o party_n cry_v like_o absolom_n oh_o that_o i_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o gate_n how_o righteous_o will_v i_o do_v and_o so_o every_o party_n have_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n after_o they_o for_o a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o betray_v they_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o have_v be_v seek_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v you_o and_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o you_o and_o you_o bring_v forth_o the_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n and_o every_o party_n when_o he_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n seek_v veangence_n on_o he_o that_o have_v oppose_v he_o and_o blow_v the_o spark_n which_o set_v all_o of_o a_o flame_n and_o only_o for_o self_n and_o honour_n and_o exaltation_n and_o interest_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o lead_v people_n up_o and_o down_o like_a animal_n till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o in_o egypt_n though_o in_o hard_a servitude_n then_o to_o have_v yoke_n multiply_v upon_o we_o and_o can_v see_v when_o they_o will_v cease_v oh_o how_o unstable_a be_v you_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o run_v like_o a_o swift_a stream_n till_o you_o be_v lose_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v and_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n that_o must_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o civility_n and_o one_o while_o call_v this_o his_o highness_n and_o the_o other_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o next_o month_n proclaim_v he_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o if_o the_o will_n of_o a_o party_n be_v but_o cross_v or_o oppose_v though_o honour_v a_o week_n afore_o for_o good_a service_n and_o applaud_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n then_o proclaim_v he_o traitor_n and_o so_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o be_v treacherous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o in_o rage_n will_v eat_v up_o one_o another_o be_v you_o like_v to_o help_v the_o nation_n and_o decree_v one_o week_n and_o throw_v down_o next_o week_n and_o so_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o drunken_a man_n and_o how_o be_v you_o like_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o lord_n have_v try_v most_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v become_v just_o all_o dross_n and_o little_a or_o no_o virtue_n be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o be_v the_o nation_n like_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o freedom_n while_o policy_n craft_n and_o treachery_n and_o wrath_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o the_o work_n but_o the_o day_n of_o many_o be_v past_a wherein_o they_o may_v have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o but_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o and_o their_o day_n be_v do_v and_o night_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o oh_o people_n will_v nothing_o satisfy_v you_o but_o egypt_n again_o that_o you_o run_v so_o fast_o that_o way_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v all_o god_n wondrous_a work_n in_o this_o land_n will_v nothing_o but_o the_o iron_n furnace_n satisfy_v you_o and_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o you_o in_o former_a year_n complain_v of_o be_v you_o grow_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o your_o peace_n that_o you_o lose_v after_o that_o which_o will_v destroy_v you_o and_o enthrawl_v you_o forever_o you_o have_v have_v many_o warning_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o state_n have_v be_v clear_o declare_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v lose_v all_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n you_o be_v become_v dry_a dead_a careless_a and_o secure_a and_o now_o will_v be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o shake_v hand_n with_o deceit_n upon_o any_o term_n if_o so_o be_v that_o your_o will_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n be_v get_v up_o in_o you_o and_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o seek_v peace_n and_o settlement_n in_o another_o thing_n where_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v establish_v what_o stand_v your_o hope_n upon_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o unstable_a man_n have_v you_o not_o sufficient_o yet_o try_v all_o that_o that_o it_o have_v prove_v as_o a_o break_a reed_n and_o as_o a_o bubble_n which_o pass_v away_o oh_o be_v it_o not_o high_a time_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n prove_v a_o lie_n and_o man_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n prove_v vanity_n have_v you_o not_o look_v long_o enough_o for_o salvation_n from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o melt_v and_o hurl_v
in_o the_o room_n of_o abraham_n for_o order_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o isaac_n be_v inheritor_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o egyptian_a brood_n rep._n my_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n who_o deny_v his_o country_n and_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n they_o will_v be_v like_o he_o and_o will_v see_v that_o thing_n be_v order_v in_o the_o nation_n in_o righteousness_n but_o if_o they_o will_v take_v thy_o word_n who_o be_v the_o isaac_n that_o thou_o will_v shall_v inherit_v thou_o will_v present_v they_o ishmael_n but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o tithe_n and_o augmentation_n and_o to_o have_v people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o that_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v have_v order_v for_o who_o be_v of_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o and_o such_o you_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n by_o your_o flattery_n and_o lie_n to_o have_v a_o law_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n and_o so_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n see_v it_o be_v the_o egyptian_a that_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o inherit_v and_o further_o thou_o be_v tell_v of_o some_o that_o profess_v high_a attainment_n which_o have_v put_v the_o kingdom_n in_o confusion_n and_o a_o flame_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o go_v down_o nor_o the_o sacrament_n to_o fail_v there_o be_v profession_n enough_o in_o the_o nation_n but_o little_a possession_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v high_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o possess_v they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o make_v manifest_a which_o be_v the_o high_a attainment_n and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o he_o shall_v confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o lofty_a and_o they_o that_o have_v live_v at_o ease_n shall_v be_v pour_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n and_o now_o be_v war_n proclaim_v betwixt_o michael_n our_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o enchanter_n and_o deceiver_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a and_o now_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a and_o now_o gog_n and_o magog_n compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v trade_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v trouble_v for_o her_o sorrow_n be_v come_v in_o a_o day_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v nor_o shall_v not_o uphold_v she_o for_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o now_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o merchant_n be_v trouble_v and_o be_v petition_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o uphold_v you_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o all_o that_o join_v themselves_o against_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v now_o appear_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o life_n for_o evermore_o you_o shall_v all_o be_v break_v and_o your_o eye_n shall_v consume_v in_o their_o holes_n gather_v yourselves_o together_o howl_v you_o caterpillar_n strengthen_v yourselves_o build_v up_o your_o battery_n cast_v up_o your_o mount_n for_o a_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a one_o be_v come_v up_o against_o you_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n he_o shall_v devour_v at_o once_o and_o he_o be_v bring_v about_o his_o determination_n to_o cut_v off_o every_o one_o that_o withstand_v he_o and_o no_o weapon_n form_v shall_v prosper_v the_o eternal_a word_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o angel_n be_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o by_o it_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v consume_v and_o because_o this_o gospel_n be_v declare_v and_o preach_v and_o witness_v thou_o be_v angry_a but_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o thy_o own_o imagination_n this_o they_o have_v preach_v long_o enough_o and_o what_o have_v it_o do_v all_o your_o divine_a none_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o sacrament_n thou_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o pope_n emissary_n and_o here_o thou_o be_v one_o thou_o may_v return_v thy_o word_n back_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v it_o and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o saint_n communion_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v deny_v all_o your_o enchantment_n and_o all_o your_o canker_a rusty_a worm-eaten_a divination_n and_o all_o power_n which_o seek_v to_o uphold_v this_o which_o be_v and_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v partake_v of_o her_o plague_n let_v all_o consider_v god_n have_v overturn_v all_o the_o power_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o establish_v religion_n by_o a_o law_n whenas_o they_o have_v but_o establish_v a_o form_n a_o husk_n and_o so_o satan_n have_v creep_v into_o that_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o nation_n have_v they_o not_o transform_v into_o every_o image_n what_o way_n soever_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n bend_v and_o so_o have_v make_v merchandise_n and_o sell_v that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n diligent_o and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o reckon_v up_o many_o that_o have_v be_v pollute_v in_o religion_n and_o thou_o say_v he_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v rep._n they_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o division_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o say_v so_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o body_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v in_o contention_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n that_o you_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o turn_v from_o the_o light_n who_o prophesy_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n who_o go_v in_o long_a robe_n who_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o go_v to_o law_n with_o your_o hearer_n and_o who_o give_v meaning_n upon_o the_o scripture_n who_o add_v and_o diminish_v who_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v gather_v from_o other_o man_n word_n there_o do_v sect_n and_o opinion_n strife_n and_o division_n arise_v and_o here_o thou_o be_v mark_v by_o many_o in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n praise_v be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o light_n and_o cause_n division_n who_o take_v away_o four_o ox_n for_o five_o penny_n halfpenny_n and_o so_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o all_o who_o stand_v in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o thou_o stand_v and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v petition_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o under_o thy_o witchcraft_n wherein_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v overturn_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o duke_n and_o earl_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o and_o all_o they_o who_o have_v make_v a_o image_n like_o the_o true_a god_n and_o like_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n and_o whosoever_o now_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o any_o shall_v fall_v down_o to_o worship_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n god_n have_v hew_v they_o down_o and_o he_o will_v hew_v they_o down_o who_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o who_o will_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o time_n be_v already_o when_o jezabel_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o bed_n of_o torment_n and_o all_o who_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o whether_o they_o be_v king_n emperor_n duke_n or_o earl_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v down_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o edom_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o saint_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o overthrow_n and_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v yet_o little_a do_v appear_v in_o england_n but_o the_o old_a beast_n under_o new_a habit_n act_v his_o old_a tragedy_n
i_o deny_v they_o and_o they_o and_o all_o who_o act_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o show_a as_o thou_o have_v steal_v from_o other_o man_n word_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o all_o idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o dreamer_n and_o how_o they_o and_o they_o that_o serve_v strange_a god_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n wo_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o steal_v my_o word_n every_o man_n from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n whenas_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o speak_v unto_o they_o thou_o have_v steal_v other_o man_n word_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n and_o thy_o own_o law_n that_o thou_o never_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v manifest_a nor_o never_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o be_v that_o dreamer_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n &_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o speak_v it_o now_o they_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v and_o do_v than_o thou_o call_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o worshipper_n of_o strange_a god_n many_o in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n and_o many_o other_o place_n let_v they_o declare_v whether_o they_o worship_v any_o but_o a_o strange_a god_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o go_v after_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v while_o they_o follow_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v never_o send_v but_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v manifest_a and_o the_o strange_a god_n be_v put_v away_o and_o break_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v see_v and_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o which_o moses_n speak_v of_o and_o whosoever_o here_o be_v not_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o further_o thou_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n that_o if_o any_o hypocrite_n shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v even_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a statute_n unrepeal_v rep._n if_o thou_o know_v what_o thou_o speak_v thou_o have_v give_v sentence_n against_o thyself_o i_o charge_v upon_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o never_o hear_v his_o word_n nor_o speak_v his_o word_n but_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o i_o charge_v it_o again_o upon_o thou_o when_o do_v he_o ever_o speak_v to_o thou_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v thou_o do_v deride_v and_o call_v it_o a_o miraculous_a infusion_n and_o so_o thy_o spirit_n be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a statute_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v speak_v in_o thy_o own_o name_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n but_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v and_o all_o statute_n who_o come_v to_o witness_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n judge_n and_o king_n and_o all_o be_v fulfil_v as_o he_o come_v to_o be_v witness_v and_o all_o strange_a god_n put_v away_o even_o the_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n by_o he_o come_v to_o be_v see_v judge_v condemn_v and_o slay_v and_o thou_o that_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o magistrate_n without_o to_o kill_v man_n by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o to_o usurp_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n and_o so_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o now_o further_o who_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o know_v thou_o deny_v revelation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o england_n who_o trade_n with_o other_o man_n word_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o dare_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v infallible_a and_o thou_o have_v not_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o he_o bid_v not_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n as_o thou_o be_v of_o a_o covetous_a earthly_a mind_n he_o bid_v not_o they_o to_o try_v nor_o they_o who_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o stop_v thy_o mouth_n thou_o can_v not_o discern_v a_o lamb_n from_o a_o dog_n not_o a_o kite_n from_o a_o dove_n and_o let_v all_o magistrate_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n either_o in_o this_o nation_n or_o elsewhere_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o judge_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a but_o that_o there_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o that_o none_o can_v judge_v who_o they_o be_v but_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o have_v suffer_v as_o heretic_n as_o christ_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n and_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n and_o many_o do_v and_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o thomas_n ellyson_n and_o therefore_o all_o you_o who_o be_v magistrate_n that_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o ruler_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n for_o so_o paul_n persecute_v and_o so_o the_o jew_n slay_v christ_n the_o heir_n and_o so_o many_o will_v have_v their_o will_n satisfy_v but_o thou_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n &_o thou_o that_o sit_v as_o judge_n over_o another_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v judge_v in_o thyself_o for_o to_o take_v your_o knowledge_n and_o direction_n from_o such_o as_o these_o man_n instead_o of_o plant_v you_o will_v be_v destroyer_n and_o thou_o be_v offend_v at_o some_o that_o hold_v forth_o new_a light_n and_o gift_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v we_o rep._n all_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v eternal_a be_v guide_v in_o one_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v no_o new_a light_n but_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o light_n and_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v blind_a and_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o the_o light_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n thou_o beg_v that_o scholar_n and_o university_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o breed_n of_o able_a minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o sacrament_n rep._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o false_a shepherd_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o to_o preserve_v you_o and_o destroy_v all_o that_o oppose_v you_o as_o for_o learning_n it_o be_v natural_a i_o own_o it_o in_o its_o place_n but_o that_o it_o make_v and_o breed_v able_a minister_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o all_o those_o minister_n for_o many_o filthy_a frog_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o university_n that_o have_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n as_o locust_n without_o a_o king_n and_o all_o their_o preach_a and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v carnal_a and_o all_o their_o ability_n that_o be_v get_v by_o their_o trade_n lead_v people_n to_o be_v sevenfold_a moâ—â—_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o speak_v what_o i_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o while_o i_o follow_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o be_v governor_n hold_v not_o that_o up_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a can_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o all_o warn_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o back_o to_o build_v again_o that_o which_o god_n be_v destroy_v who_o throw_v out_o one_o power_n after_o another_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o limit_v the_o lord_n a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o true_o god_n will_v pour_v you_o out_o from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n till_o you_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o and_o till_o you_o give_v he_o all_o power_n and_o honour_n to_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o break_v any_o righteous_a law_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o execute_v your_o law_n upon_o there_o be_v your_o place_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v prescribe_v a_o way_n for_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v and_o you_o that_o go_v about_o to_o
natural_a conscience_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o to_o discover_v sin_n and_o turn_v our_o mind_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o this_o light_n within_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o answer_v let_v all_o that_o read_v that_o book_n see_v if_o you_o be_v not_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n and_o perverter_n and_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o false_a witness_n which_o bear_v witness_n against_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o be_v liar_n where_o in_o all_o the_o book_n do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o or_o where_o do_v it_o say_v it_o discover_v sin_n there_o be_v another_o lie_n and_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o natural_a conscience_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o three_o lie_n and_o where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o natural_a conscience_n be_v christ_n in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o four_o lie_n be_v ashamed_a that_o ever_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o present_v so_o many_o filthy_a lie_n to_o authority_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o at_o all_o oh_o you_o dark_a mind_n will_v you_o be_v judge_v and_o prescribe_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n paganism_n and_o heresy_n but_o i_o be_o bold_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o natural_a and_o it_o convince_v of_o all_o sin_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o whoso_o obey_v this_o light_n which_o shine_v into_o the_o conscience_n it_o lead_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o it_o turn_v the_o mind_n towards_o god_n and_o it_o shine_v in_o darkness_n but_o you_o dark_a sottish_a child_n know_v it_o not_o yea_o you_o that_o hate_v it_o have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v condemn_v you_o and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v for_o all_o your_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o truth_n another_o thing_n you_o present_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n be_v that_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o england_n with_o those_o minister_n that_o sing_v david_n psalm_n baptize_v infant_n wear_v double_a cuff_n boot_n hose_n troup_n take_v tithe_n say_v man_n shall_v never_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o call_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n the_o gospel_n be_v seducer_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o show_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n answer_n all_o those_o minister_n in_o england_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o worshipper_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v heathenish_a and_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o all_o such_o worship_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o i_o charge_v you_o and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v minister_n in_o england_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o saint_n sing_v david_n condition_n and_o psalm_n in_o rhime_n and_o meet_a and_o where_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o whether_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o pride_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o where_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o they_o that_o uphold_v the_o first_o and_o deny_v the_o second_o and_o the_o one_o everlasting_a offer_v which_o perfect_v forever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o light_n but_o it_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o say_v god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n declare_v of_o he_o and_o here_o you_o be_v witness_n against_o yourselves_o you_o dark-minded_n man_n and_o i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o those_o who_o uphold_v those_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o heathenish_a nature_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v who_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o declare_v it_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v that_o run_v after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n and_o be_v there_o not_o such_o that_o be_v railer_n and_o false_a accuser_n and_o blind_a watchman_n and_o greedy_a dumb_a dog_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v into_o witchcraft_n and_o anti-christs_a deceiver_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v christ_n paul_n peter_n and_o judas_n blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n but_o you_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o call_v christ_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o paul_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n seditious_a and_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v christ_n despise_v a_o governor_n when_o he_o call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o we_o free_o declare_v against_o all_o deceit_n both_o in_o magistrate_n priest_n and_o people_n as_o they_o do_v that_o write_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o name_n as_o they_o do_v in_o our_o measure_n and_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v daily_o by_o slanderous_a tongue_n such_o as_o you_o have_v and_o imprisonment_n and_o cruel_a mock_n and_o stripe_n and_o bond_n and_o can_v true_o say_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n we_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o it_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o rejoice_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o now_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n bend_v themselves_o and_o be_v angry_a even_o the_o nation_n that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n but_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o it_o and_o against_o all_o such_o hypocrisy_n be_v we_o witness_n to_o the_o fulfil_a our_o testimony_n and_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o our_o life_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v honour_v who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o of_o who_o government_n there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n forever_o who_o shall_v break_v all_o your_o combination_n and_o plot_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n who_o set_v yourselves_o against_o he_o and_o be_v dash_v to_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o now_o to_o that_o which_o you_o call_v anti-magistratical_a error_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o have_v title_n of_o worshipful_a or_o right_a worshipful_a and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v not_o israel_n common_a wealth_n be_v to_o be_v disturb_v and_o that_o no_o civil_a government_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o law_n within_o we_o answ._n where_o read_v thou_o or_o any_o that_o any_o magistrate_n be_v call_v worshipful_a or_o right_a worshipful_a or_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v so_o he_o that_o be_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n unto_o who_o all_o honour_n and_o worship_n belong_v god_n bless_v forever_o we_o own_o and_o worship_n he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o you_o filthy_a flatterer_n who_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n respect_v man_n person_n and_o so_o you_o be_v raze_v out_o forever_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n live_v in_o that_o you_o know_v it_o not_o but_o you_o false_a accuser_n magistrate_n we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil-doer_n and_o for_o the_o lawless_a for_o liar_n and_o slanderer_n such_o as_o you_o be_v and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o we_o honour_v such_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o obey_v their_o just_a command_n and_o be_v not_o like_o he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v go_v and_o go_v not_o but_o be_v subject_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o
be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o we_o can_v flatter_v nor_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o just_a law_n which_o stand_v not_o nor_o be_v make_v in_o man_n will_n but_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o just_a and_o equal_a be_v require_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o resist_v not_o at_o all_o as_o many_o of_o our_o enemy_n will_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o false_a accuser_n be_v silent_a they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o israel_n common_a wealth_n be_v righteous_a and_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v just_a good_a and_o holy_a and_o we_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o canaanite_n who_o walk_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o all_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o they_o that_o strive_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v now_o witness_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n all_o such_o must_v be_v disturb_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o just_a even_o all_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v break_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v we_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o civil_a government_n but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o oh_o thou_o liar_n when_o will_v thou_o cease_v thy_o lie_v where_o be_v that_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o prove_v where_o that_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o moses_n receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o wought_v it_o without_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o all_o who_o make_v law_n now_o and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n they_o make_v they_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o such_o as_o do_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v righteous_a which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v holy_a good_a and_o civil_a we_o be_v subject_a both_o within_o and_o without_o to_o it_o and_o all_o your_o subjection_n which_o be_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n nor_o singleness_n of_o heart_n but_o with_o flattery_n and_o your_o eye-service_n and_o your_o bow_v down_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o say_v you_o be_v subject_a when_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o further_o you_o say_v in_o farnsworth_n general_n good_a to_o all_o people_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o power_n be_v mean_v god_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o be_v another_o blasphemy_n wo_n unto_o filthy_a liar_n i_o challenge_v you_o that_o you_o have_v pervert_v his_o word_n and_o will_v give_v meaning_n upon_o they_o as_o you_o do_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o dark_a sottish_a mind_n can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o you_o give_v your_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o read_v that_o book_n see_v if_o you_o have_v not_o belie_v the_o truth_n and_o pervert_v his_o word_n another_o thing_n you_o set_v down_o for_o blasphemy_n that_o none_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n and_o call_v by_o he_o who_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n answ._n you_o may_v have_v say_v paul_n word_n be_v blasphemy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n not_o by_o man_n will_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o apostles_n be_v not_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o all_o who_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n we_o deny_v and_o the_o scripture_n deny_v they_o for_o what_o they_o preach_v they_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o who_o have_v and_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o hear-say_n and_o what_o they_o have_v form_v up_o in_o their_o imagination_n from_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o point_n and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o raise_v in_o their_o carnal_a mind_n all_o such_o we_o declare_v against_o and_o all_o such_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v carnal_a and_o all_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o such_o can_v judge_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a and_o all_o you_o who_o have_v subscribe_v this_o book_n and_o all_o such_o minister_n i_o deny_v you_o shameless_a man_n will_v you_o be_v try_v and_o prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o that_o for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o you_o shall_v try_v withal_o your_o shame_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o and_o now_o your_o shame_n i_o hope_v will_v appear_v to_o the_o parliament_n who_o you_o petition_v what_o cry_v you_o out_o against_o book_n and_o print_v and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v distinguish_v a_o lamb_n from_o a_o dog_n will_v you_o judge_v truth_n by_o darkness_n and_o you_o be_v offend_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o quaker_n meet_v in_o the_o north_n part_v late_o two_o thousand_o yea_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o see_v you_o and_o never_o will_v bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o worship_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n more_o and_o many_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v from_o the_o north_n but_o also_o from_o the_o south_n yea_o in_o london_n that_o now_o see_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o what_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o can_v defend_v itself_o and_o what_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o can_v defend_v itself_o but_o you_o must_v have_v all_o bend_v to_o your_o image_n that_o you_o will_v set_v up_o and_o now_o unto_o you_o who_o be_v petition_v unto_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v how_o you_o call_v or_o suppress_v any_o thing_n as_o error_n or_o how_o you_o meddle_v in_o the_o prescribe_v god_n a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o for_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n then_o to_o hinder_v stop_v or_o make_v any_o law_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v arise_v and_o consider_v the_o lord_n have_v throw_v out_o all_o power_n before_o this_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o way_n and_o a_o government_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o many_o have_v suffer_v and_o what_o have_v all_o come_v to_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o man_n have_v lay_v down_o have_v they_o not_o be_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o corn_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o for_o that_o all_o have_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o break_v and_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v forth_o as_o fire_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o withstand_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o now_o prescribe_v god_n a_o way_n and_o if_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n have_v not_o liberty_n but_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o beacon_n fire_v we_o disow_v they_o but_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v belie_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n call_v after_o the_o flesh_n francis_n howgil_n a_o warn_v to_o all_o the_o ruler_n in_o these_o english_a nation_n oh_o you_o judge_n ruler_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o nation_n you_o may_v
faithful_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o wait_v not_o in_o the_o light_n wait_v not_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o wait_v in_o that_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n there_o christ_n suffer_v and_o be_v deny_v and_o another_o be_v own_v and_o learn_v of_o and_o another_o teacher_n and_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o learn_v of_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o ungodliness_n be_v deny_v where_o the_o grace_n teach_v and_o where_o another_o thing_n be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o learn_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o like_o god_n be_v learn_v and_o deceit_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o child_n of_o fornication_n which_o must_v not_o inherit_v and_o all_o who_o learn_v of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o eye_n be_v without_o in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o falâ—e_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v the_o error_n and_o the_o sect_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v many_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o there_o vain_a imagination_n and_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v but_o the_o woman_n speak_v which_o ought_v to_o learn_v in_o silence_n who_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o all_o you_o that_o put_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o light_n be_v blind_a and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gospel_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immortal_a &_o eternal_a and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a stand_v in_o time_n and_o can_v lead_v to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v before_o time_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o all_o you_o who_o be_v in_o your_o earthly_a carnal_a mind_n imagine_v a_o rule_n without_o you_o and_o a_o word_n without_o you_o you_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o who_o be_v enter_v within_o the_o veil_n you_o be_v hunt_v upon_o the_o wild_a mountain_n and_o forest_n and_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a shepherd_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o who_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o this_o a_o separation_n thou_o do_v never_o see_v but_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o which_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n which_o word_n of_o power_n be_v see_v by_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v turn_v within_o and_o there_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o it_o discern_v and_o see_v which_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v as_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o rock_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v immediate_a and_o eternal_a and_o all_o who_o know_v not_o this_o your_o carnal_a mind_n stand_v whole_o in_o you_o and_o your_o hard_a heart_n be_v unbroken_a and_o the_o mountain_n be_v unlevele_v and_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o crooked_a wave_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n in_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n and_o stand_v cover_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o strait_a path_n of_o righteousness_n you_o have_v not_o know_v therefore_o awake_v out_o of_o deceit_n and_o security_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n where_o you_o have_v be_v make_v your_o rest_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dregs_o of_o unrighteousness_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o inflame_a and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v on_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o filth_n and_o abomination_n lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o you_o which_o you_o can_v own_v to_o guide_v you_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o will_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o sort_n of_o professor_n whether_o presbyter_n independent_o baptist_n or_o of_o what_o name_n soever_o you_o be_v call_v by_o who_o say_v you_o be_v separate_v let_v i_o ask_v this_o what_o be_v you_o separate_v from_o and_o what_o separate_v you_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v alone_a and_o it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o alone_a guide_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o behold_v they_o afar_o off_o i_o say_v you_o who_o can_v own_v that_o which_o show_v you_o your_o vain_a mind_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o that_o discern_v the_o thought_n if_o you_o can_v own_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o never_o know_v nor_o the_o law_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o be_v in_o your_o imagination_n and_o vain_a conceiving_n in_o your_o fleshly_a mind_n here_o and_o there_o set_v up_o a_o image_n raise_v from_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o found_v on_o your_o earthly_a imagination_n and_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o vain_a hope_n and_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o nothing_o you_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o neither_o sight_n nor_o hear_v and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o worship_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o you_o be_v all_o plead_n for_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n and_o all_o join_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o press_v after_o and_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n do_v obtain_v victory_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o righteousness_n which_o be_v perfect_a be_v not_o many_o of_o you_o turn_v into_o the_o old_a bishop_n road_n who_o will_v tie_v all_o unto_o their_o idol_n temple_n or_o parish-church_n so_o call_v and_o be_v not_o many_o of_o you_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v all_o from_o hear_v any_o but_o you_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n oh_o the_o gross_a darkness_n you_o be_v lead_v in_o and_o the_o wilful_a blindness_n who_o have_v take_v up_o your_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o without_o where_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o your_o rest_n will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o lean_v upon_o a_o bow_a wall_n or_o as_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o iniquity_n stand_v whole_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o remove_v the_o earth_n be_v whole_a the_o fallow_a ground_n be_v not_o plough_v up_o thorn_n and_o briar_n and_o fruitless_a tree_n which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o cut_v down_o and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o condemnation_n you_o be_v none_o of_o you_o bring_v from_o under_o but_o self_n stand_v and_o your_o will_n be_v alive_a which_o be_v at_o enmity_n against_o god_n only_o talk_v of_o a_o christ_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o far_o from_o you_o as_o betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o here_o be_v your_o justification_n apply_v this_o unto_o yourselves_o while_o you_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o you_o this_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o your_o rest_n and_o this_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n have_v and_o this_o hope_n but_o this_o faith_n can_v justify_v nor_o not_o one_o of_o you_o have_v assurance_n who_o have_v but_o this_o who_o do_v not_o witness_v god_n righteousness_n bring_v forth_o in_o you_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a which_o justify_v and_o give_v assurance_n and_o be_v witness_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v forbear_v but_o to_o declare_v your_o ignorance_n and_o show_v you_o your_o deceit_n you_o lie_v in_o and_o your_o ragged_a vail_n you_o hide_v yourselves_o under_o for_o i_o know_v your_o peace_n you_o have_v be_v that_o which_o will_v not_o last_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o careless_a nor_o obstinate_a but_o lay_v down_o your_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o come_v out_o of_o your_o ease_n and_o rest_v and_o fleshly_a exaltation_n puff_v up_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v gather_v in_o and_o not_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o wrought_v in_o you_o all_o for_o the_o fire_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o for_o the_o end_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v upon_o
he_o will_v manifest_v his_o day_n and_o his_o power_n in_o his_o day_n in_o thou_o as_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o evil_a and_o show_v thou_o good_a thou_o will_v see_v how_o it_o appear_v even_o as_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o the_o east_n unto_o the_o west_n so_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v spiritual_a â—eâ—s_n it_o and_o the_o power_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o day_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v pure_a do_v behold_v when_o it_o come_v where_o it_o come_v and_o how_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o vulturous_a eye_n and_o from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v fall_v of_o adultery_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o where_o the_o carnal_a mind_n may_v imagine_v nor_o when_o man_n will_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a eye_n that_o look_v out_o can_v it_o be_v see_v but_o be_v see_v in_o god_n own_o light_n and_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a discoverer_n of_o it_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o bright_a shine_a forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o to_o man_n and_o in_o man_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v god_n voice_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o ever_o do_v they_o see_v his_o shape_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o power_n neither_o in_o a_o word_n do_v see_v or_o perceive_v god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n at_o all_o but_o dream_v imagine_a think_v and_o conceive_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v for_o the_o further_a a_o man_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n his_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o their_o understanding_n close_v up_o and_o shut_v up_o that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o lord_n neither_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v near_a man_n though_o he_o see_v be_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o discover_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a holy_a equal_a purity_n itself_o holiness_n itself_o equity_n itself_o and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o be_v life_n it_o be_v pure_a power_n â—ure_a strength_n purity_n itself_o which_o mix_v not_o neither_o join_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o immeasurable_a pure_a substance_n it_o be_v life_n issue_v forth_o a_o active_a live_a power_n and_o be_v everlasting_a alter_v not_o change_v not_o keep_v its_o holiness_n its_o purity_n forever_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a unfathomable_a undeclarable_a word_n be_v all_o too_o short_a too_o narrow_a to_o declare_v its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n but_o only_o as_o it_o make_v itself_o out_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o open_v itself_o and_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o in_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o its_o own_o purity_n manifest_a in_o its_o own_o power_n and_o receive_v in_o its_o own_o light_n feel_v in_o its_o own_o virtue_n the_o live_a father_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v manifest_a by_o it_o and_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n through_o it_o to_o man_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o unrighteous_a to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a to_o the_o upright_a and_o to_o the_o deceitful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o see_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o reprove_v for_o all_o evil_a all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o convince_v every_o man_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o join_v to_o it_o it_o arise_v and_o shine_v forth_o more_o clear_o and_o make_v itself_o know_v in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n its_o power_n come_v to_o be_v feel_v it_o check_v and_o reprove_v judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o action_n which_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wait_v upon_o and_o hearken_v unto_o it_o shed_v itself_o abroad_o in_o its_o own_o pure_a brightness_n and_o br_v all_o thing_n to_o light_n even_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a now_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wait_v upon_o the_o pure_a appearance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o and_o quiet_a and_o calm_a the_o creature_n come_v to_o feel_v and_o sensible_o know_v his_o own_o condition_n he_o see_v his_o mind_n be_v alive_a to_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o lover_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o see_v himself_o dead_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o transgression_n now_o this_o which_o show_v the_o vain_a motion_n and_o vain_a thought_n and_o check_v they_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o purity_n come_v to_o be_v feel_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v love_v and_o obey_v it_o lead_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v towards_o itself_o out_o of_o unholiness_n and_o from_o under_o the_o dark_a power_n and_o bring_v that_o under_o and_o so_o it_o arise_v in_o its_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o wait_v upon_o and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v for_o all_o evil_a for_o it_o be_v the_o discoverer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o father_n by_o it_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o and_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o do_v discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a in_o their_o true_a property_n and_o nature_n which_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o sensuality_n come_v to_o discern_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n which_o be_v not_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a eye_n neither_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o life_n now_o all_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v wait_v in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a unto_o which_o it_o join_v it_o join_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a man_n neither_o to_o the_o sensual_a heart_n neither_o to_o the_o vile_a affection_n neither_o unto_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n which_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n neither_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n neither_o to_o the_o corruptible_a birth_n neither_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o join_v not_o to_o these_o yet_o it_o be_v near_a man_n even_o the_o natural_a man_n its_o manifestation_n or_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o its_o brightness_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n manifest_a beforementioned_a to_o be_v evil_a and_o thus_o far_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n yet_o still_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o while_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o that_o and_o join_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o light_n reprove_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o it_o nor_o enjoy_v it_o but_o it_o stand_v off_o man_n and_o from_o man_n at_o a_o distance_n show_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o manifest_v to_o the_o creature_n in_o its_o light_n and_o let_v he_o see_v unto_o who_o he_o be_v
fellow-merchant_n deny_v the_o mass-book_n or_o public_a profession_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o litany_n as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o now_o of_o late_a year_n we_o have_v deny_v it_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o which_o be_v of_o this_o order_n can_v dispense_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o see_v that_o we_o trade_n with_o some_o of_o our_o mother_n merchandise_n under_o another_o name_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v less_o grievous_a because_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n about_o worship_n be_v retain_v still_o in_o our_o directory_n under_o another_o habit_n and_o guise_n and_o have_v these_o witness_n before_o mention_v for_o our_o example_n and_o if_o any_o seem_v to_o contend_v with_o we_o this_o will_v take_v the_o edge_n off_o people_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o set_v our_o sail_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v they_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o a_o cloak_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o henry_n the_o 8_o while_o he_o stand_v he_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o marry_o elizabeth_n james_n and_o charles_n they_o be_v the_o high_a power_n while_o they_o stand_v and_o they_o do_v ordain_v that_o sometime_o the_o mass-book_n shall_v be_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o some_o time_n the_o common-prayer-book_n shall_v be_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o now_o the_o directory_n a_o platform_n of_o public_a worship_n it_o may_v be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dim-sighted_a will_v take_v place_n for_o some_o time_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n above_o all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o we_o who_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v public_a merchant_n see_v that_o we_o must_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n for_o that_o be_v our_o flag_n we_o carry_v in_o our_o ship_n see_v that_o general_o people_n of_o the_o most_o understanding_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o preach_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o convert_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o read_n of_o old_a homily_n which_o serve_v in_o our_o predecessor_n day_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v some_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o will_v conclude_v that_o be_v rather_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o natural_a wit_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o much_o amiss_o if_o we_o conclude_v to_o let_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n pass_v and_o not_o mention_v they_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v general_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o apostatise_v time_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o audience_n of_o people_n and_o so_o for_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n jerom_n and_o beda_n origen_n and_o damazin_n their_o traffic_n will_v hardly_o go_v off_o for_o they_o will_v conclude_v it_o be_v rather_o by_o art_n and_o study_n that_o we_o preach_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a time_n as_o this_o be_v now_o in_o the_o break_n of_o day_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v quick-sighted_a and_o will_v not_o only_o espy_v hill_n but_o also_o motes_n therefore_o all_o we_o which_o be_v merchant_n of_o this_o order_n and_o rank_n to_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v need_n to_o trade_n with_o the_o best_a merchandise_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o so_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o we_o all_o that_o we_o study_v hard_a and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o modern_a divine_n which_o be_v orthodox_n that_o so_o if_o need_v require_v every_o one_o may_v preach_v extempore_o for_o else_o it_o will_v not_o go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v word_n to_o fit_v at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o season_n as_o before_o protector_n parliament_n and_o council_n or_o noble_a man_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n or_o the_o like_a and_o every_o one_o labour_n by_o study_n and_o art_n to_o raise_v many_o doctrine_n from_o one_o scripture_n and_o make_v many_o use_v and_o trial_n and_o motive_n and_o so_o carnal_a people_n mind_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o dex-tterity_a and_o readiness_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o clamour_n which_o some_o of_o our_o merchant_n have_v fall_v under_o because_o of_o their_o negligence_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v we_o for_o study_v and_o patch_v up_o our_o sermon_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n mix_v with_o scripture_n and_o our_o invention_n then_o bring_v such_o a_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n it_o may_v be_v some_o blind_a people_n will_v take_v that_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o because_o the_o word_n study_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o we_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o people_n that_o study_v of_o sermon_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o any_o question_n our_o set_a wage_n and_o heir_n be_v sure_a that_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n do_v study_v to_o vindicate_v this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o gospel_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a traffic_n which_o be_v establish_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v gospel-professor_n the_o general_a head_n whereof_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o directory_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o these_o three_o nation_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o that_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o traffic_v with_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o directory_n so_o call_v and_o what_o traffic_n be_v of_o less_o moment_n may_v be_v usher_v in_o time_n will_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o boâ—k_n they_o say_v as_o follow_v directory_n that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o increase_v a_o idle_a ministry_n from_o put_v forth_o themselves_o for_o put_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n please_v to_o furnish_v all_o his_o servant_n with_o who_o he_o call_v to_o that_o office_n answer_v so_o then_o by_o this_o conclusion_n all_o their_o former_a father_n and_o fellow-merchant_n be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v form_n of_o other_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o all_o who_o christ_n call_v to_o this_o office_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n than_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v no_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n well_o their_o part_n be_v act_v and_o the_o exit_fw-la be_v come_v let_v he_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o gift_a man_n come_v on_o next_o direct_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o congregation_n together_o the_o direction_n be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v reverendly_a compose_v themselves_o to_o join_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o come_v in_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11_o page_n of_o their_o book_n answ._n here_o they_o be_v put_v self_n to_o perform_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o perform_v aright_o or_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o own_o composing_n direct_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v about_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o expound_v they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o preach_v and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o straighten_v answ._n as_o for_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o harmless_a honest_a just_a and_o good_a that_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o their_o whole_a ordinance_n so_o call_v have_v be_v all_o wave_v and_o give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v often_o to_o the_o people_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v the_o understanding_n of_o people_n will_v be_v more_o open_v then_o by_o their_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a patch_v up_o speech_n which_o be_v call_v preach_v but_o preach_v i_o be_o not_o against_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o and_o in_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v
have_v your_o mind_n stay_v that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o chaste_a sober_a and_o holy_a conversation_n and_o your_o life_n preach_v and_o answer_v the_o just_a in_o every_o man_n that_o so_o truth_n may_v be_v exalt_v above_o all_o deceit_n and_o friend_n keep_v your_o meeting_n on_o the_o first_o day_n at_o your_o several_a place_n where_o you_o may_v hitherto_o have_v wait_v in_o stillness_n and_o quietness_n but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prize_v as_o it_o ought_v and_o you_o may_v all_o yet_o learn_v and_o see_v all_o those_o that_o run_v up_o and_o down_o be_v heady_a and_o self-willed_a that_o still_o run_v after_o word_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v out_o where_o they_o be_v before_o nay_o worse_o and_o a_o fan_n will_v yet_o come_v and_o all_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n shall_v all_o fall_n and_o they_o that_o get_v above_o it_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o friend_n since_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v among_o you_o you_o have_v not_o know_v a_o want_n and_o that_o make_v the_o careless_a and_o the_o full_a now_o to_o loath_a manna_n the_o least_o of_o which_o if_o you_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a will_v have_v be_v accept_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o now_o all_o you_o who_o have_v keep_v your_o garment_n clean_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o enemy_n below_o and_o dwell_v in_o love_n in_o meekness_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v that_o all_o keep_v in_o the_o fear_n look_v to_o your_o own_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o you_o may_v savour_v and_o discern_v all_o deceit_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v victory_n daily_o and_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o thing_n above_o what_o you_o enjoy_v and_o let_v none_o think_v of_o himself_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v and_o he_o that_o be_v least_o shall_v be_v minister_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o life_n preserve_v you_o all_o in_o uprightness_n that_o you_o may_v come_v through_o all_o this_o mud_n and_o dirt_n and_o may_v find_v your_o strength_n renew_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o make_v manifest_a the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o all_o fulfil_v my_o joy_n in_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o life_n and_o power_n be_v with_o you_o all_o who_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n i_o be_o you_o as_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o reveal_v in_o as_o many_o as_o have_v believe_v f._n h._n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o the_o transgression_n how_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v in_o christendom_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o her_o state_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v appear_v after_o the_o apostasy_n by_o one_o who_o believe_v god_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o zion_n in_o perfect_a beauty_n again_o after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n f._n h._n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o seven_o day_n and_o he_o will_v destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n isa._n 25.7_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o reader_n to_o the_o upright-hearted_n reader_n in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o this_o may_v come_v who_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o thick_a fog_n and_o mist_n which_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o since_o the_o transgression_n which_o have_v dim_v your_o eye_n and_o hurt_v your_o sight_n so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o pure_a celestial_a be_v nor_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o who_o presence_n give_v life_n nor_o any_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n because_o the_o veil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o thick_a that_o it_o have_v be_v hard_o for_o any_o to_o rend_v it_o and_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o darkness_n have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o since_o the_o manchild_n which_o be_v bear_v have_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n that_o few_o or_o none_o for_o these_o many_o age_n past_a have_v come_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o night_n but_o have_v mourn_v without_o hope_n and_o few_o or_o none_o have_v see_v or_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o into_o which_o she_o flee_v and_o few_o or_o none_o have_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n after_o which_o she_o shall_v return_v &_o man_n sight_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v be_v so_o dim_a and_o in_o the_o vexation_n that_o when_o the_o manchild_n which_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n will_v appear_v again_o few_o have_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v or_o sight_n to_o behold_v he_o or_o a_o understanding_n to_o discern_v of_o the_o time_n but_o praise_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n everlasting_a who_o have_v open_v and_o be_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o shower_v down_o his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o mighty_a rain_n and_o his_o knowledge_n as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o a_o understanding_n be_v pour_v forth_o as_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o water_n spout_n so_o that_o age_n time_n thing_n day_n and_o year_n be_v measure_v and_o see_v and_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n be_v behold_v by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o have_v be_v as_o in_o a_o far_a country_n all_o this_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o time_n be_v full_o expire_v and_o now_o be_v he_o return_v and_o his_o appearance_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o pure_a as_o crystal_n and_o now_o be_v he_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n fog_n and_o mist_n as_o with_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o his_o pure_a breath_n clear_v the_o air_n and_o by_o his_o arm_n which_o be_v mighty_a be_v he_o rent_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o naked_a glory_n that_o the_o solitary_a may_v rejoice_v and_o the_o feeble_a may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o that_o have_v err_v may_v come_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n what_o i_o have_v write_v thou_o must_v read_v i_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a in_o thyself_o else_o i_o be_o seal_v from_o thou_o my_o word_n be_v a_o riddle_n the_o dreamer_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o apostasy_n say_v immediate_a revelation_n be_v cease_v and_o not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o all_o for_o what_o i_o have_v here_o write_v i_o neither_o receive_v of_o man_n nor_o from_o man_n nor_o book_n nor_o other_o word_n but_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o god_n through_o it_o have_v reveal_v they_o in_o i_o and_o to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v my_o testimony_n of_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a although_o i_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n and_o cite_v some_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o thou_o who_o read_v that_o so_o every_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n if_o thou_o wait_v to_o know_v and_o find_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v in_o what_o i_o have_v declare_v thou_o will_v see_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o all_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o in_o all_o administration_n thou_o will_v see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v declare_v judge_v they_o not_o before_o the_o day_n appear_v in_o thyself_o for_o till_o then_o they_o will_v be_v obscure_a to_o
jew_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v the_o scripture_n the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o though_o they_o do_v perform_v many_o thing_n command_v yet_o they_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o understand_v of_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nor_o know_v he_o nor_o his_o mind_n to_o wit_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n spâ—ke_v neither_o be_v they_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o reprove_v and_o reject_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n doubtless_o they_o do_v know_v the_o word_n natural_o and_o read_v they_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v mind_n in_o so_o speak_v they_o know_v not_o and_o judas_n reprove_v all_o such_o and_o say_v what_o they_o know_v they_o know_v natural_o as_o â—worâ—_n it_o beast_n and_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o peter_n well_o say_v many_o thing_n be_v herd_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a wrest_a they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n they_o i_o say_v pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v no_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o read_v they_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n conform_v to_o the_o outward_a command_n when_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o heart_n uncircumcised_a these_o thing_n do_v not_o make_v they_o any_o whit_n more_o accept_v than_o the_o heathen_a so_o the_o christian_n since_o christ_n time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o hold_v and_o retain_v it_o in_o that_o part_n which_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n this_o no_o more_o make_v a_o christian_a inward_a then_o outward_a circumcision_n make_v a_o jew_n inward_a neither_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v recommend_v any_o unto_o god_n but_o be_v cover_v make_v and_o rest_v form_v from_o that_o part_n which_o be_v above_o the_o seed_n and_o so_o man_n come_v to_o be_v counsel_v in_o those_o thing_n when_o alas_o he_o be_v miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o have_v not_o the_o righteous_a garment_n on_o which_o shall_v make_v man_n accept_v of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o belove_a god_n righteousness_n how_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o degeneration_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o transgression_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o &_o have_v be_v idolater_n in_o every_o administration_n be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n in_o which_o man_n have_v the_o ability_n power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o worship_n god_n aright_o and_o honour_v the_o live_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o when_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v he_o in_o that_o power_n which_o be_v his_o life_n have_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o power_n to_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o maker_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v on_o before_o but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o power_n &_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n without_o the_o power_n his_o thought_n become_v vain_a his_o imagination_n vain_a and_o his_o desire_n earthly_a and_o corruptible_a and_o so_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o creator_n the_o life_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o bow_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o and_o that_o nature_n begin_v to_o grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o seed_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o against_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n although_o some_o yet_o few_o one_o in_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o few_o in_o a_o age_n nay_o in_o many_o age_n and_o man_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o wickedness_n multiply_v also_o and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n grow_v great_a and_o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o live_a god_n forget_v and_o not_o worship_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o follow_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o every_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o little_a multiply_v iniquity_n grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_a seed_n spring_v from_o ham_n stock_n of_o who_o be_v nimrod_n the_o hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v babel_n of_o the_o which_o become_v great_a idolater_n and_o of_o this_o seed_n come_v the_o philistian_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a who_o be_v heathen_n and_o the_o jebusite_n and_o gargasite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n and_o hivites_n and_o their_o generation_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v great_a idolater_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n with_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o with_o brick_n have_v forget_v the_o lord_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v exploit_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o build_v city_n and_o babel_n have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v get_v a_o name_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v have_v reach_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v forget_v scatter_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n who_o god_n scatter_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o canaan_n who_o be_v great_a idolater_n and_o give_v it_o to_o abraham_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o jacob_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n to_o possess_v and_o when_o transgression_n grow_v he_o add_v a_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v so_o lose_v in_o man_n and_o they_o so_o go_v from_o his_o wisdom_n that_o a_o law_n be_v add_v after_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o the_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n neither_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o nevertheless_o that_o uncircumcised_a part_n which_o keep_v the_o seed_n in_o bondage_n and_o that_o corruptible_a earthly_a nature_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o make_v god_n like_o the_o heathen_a egyptian_n and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o bow_v to_o the_o melt_a image_n and_o forget_v god_n and_o provoak_v he_o to_o anger_n till_o many_o of_o they_o be_v consume_v in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o tempt_v he_o and_o lust_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o abuse_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n and_o rebuke_v they_o they_o abuse_v the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n the_o stone_n and_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v good_a creature_n but_o not_o to_o make_v god_n of_o nor_o image_n thereof_o nor_o idol_n to_o draw_v away_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o in_o who_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a they_o worship_v deâ—d_a thing_n and_o likeness_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o life_n itself_o and_o so_o transgress_v the_o law_n act_v from_o that_o part_n and_o live_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o law_n be_v against_o which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n to_o limit_v the_o transgressor_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o and_o to_o bruise_v that_o under_o till_o the_o seed_n come_v up_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v so_o much_o rule_n in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v often_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o many_o perish_v corah_n and_o many_o prince_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n who_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v cut_v
but_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o the_o best_a name_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o their_o reformation_n by_o their_o principle_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o say_v there_o be_v light_a within_o which_o will_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v although_o it_o mean_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o tradition_n than_o they_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o as_o their_o forefather_n at_o trent_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n banish_v they_o or_o else_o take_v their_o whole_a substance_n outward_a from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o invent_v tradition_n then_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o they_o again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o penance_n before_o he_o can_v get_v a_o indulgence_n from_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o charge_v all_o people_n neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o work_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v exercise_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o mass-house_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deny_v the_o bishop_n than_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v you_o have_v cry_v so_o for_o settle_v your_o gospel_n you_o have_v get_v a_o committee_n to_o ordain_v you_o or_o one_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o but_o when_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o get_v into_o the_o old_a cathedral_n so_o call_v and_o into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o where_o you_o have_v may_v be_v 20_o pound_n or_o forty_o in_o the_o year_n now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v two_o here_o be_v reformation_n indeed_o well_o we_o must_v needs_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o race_n and_o stock_n the_o apostate_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o former_a practice_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o drink_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v cry_v for_o cain_n weapon_n to_o guard_v you_o well_o i_o say_v you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o pit_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n except_o they_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_n church_n so_o call_v you_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n you_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n prelate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o many_o of_o you_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o pluralist_n because_o they_o have_v too_o great_a benefit_n and_o declare_v against_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n and_o whoso_o receive_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v wheel_v about_o and_o now_o take_v they_o yourselves_o and_o creep_v into_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o have_v take_v that_o up_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o so_o have_v make_v your_o former_a testimony_n void_a and_o all_o sober_a people_n see_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o company_n together_o which_o you_o call_v select_a people_n or_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o your_o ordinance_n as_o you_o for_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v receive_v their_o mean_n who_o you_o judge_v not_o capable_a of_o your_o ordinance_n and_o your_o church_n will_v no_o more_o maintain_v you_o than_o it_o will_v maintain_v they_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n power_n to_o compel_v your_o vineyard_n will_v starve_v you_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o preach_v be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o you_o have_v get_v bishop_n land_n augmentation_n and_o stipend_n more_o large_a than_o your_o forefather_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o this_o stand_v as_o good_a with_o you_o as_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o force_v to_o compel_v to_o sue_v to_o hale_v into_o prison_n to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o get_v a_o scripture_n for_o your_o cover_n and_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o receive_v you_o neither_o believe_v your_o gospel_n yet_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v they_o hale_v the_o party_n into_o prison_n be_v not_o you_o drink_v still_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o law_n to_o be_v just_o that_o compel_v people_n to_o pay_v money_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v your_o ministry_n and_o be_v none_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o your_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n imitate_v thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o your_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v year_n after_o year_n as_o the_o magistrate_n change_v do_v not_o this_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v unstable_a and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o situate_v in_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o yet_o make_v you_o drink_v and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o vomit_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o stain_v the_o earth_n and_o your_o idol_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n &_o all_o separate_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v take_v up_o some_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o since_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n lose_v all_o have_v be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o have_v retain_v some_o part_n and_o have_v keep_v some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o all_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v some_o part_n remain_v for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n be_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n you_o all_o stick_v yet_o in_o babylon_n and_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o foundation_n have_v be_v either_o tradition_n imitation_n invention_n of_o their_o own_o or_o borrow_v thing_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o letter_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v twine_v and_o translate_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o building_n and_o tower_n that_o mâ—n_z have_v build_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v raise_v a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n theâ—_n all_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n
but_o the_o quaker_n see_v before_o thou_o and_o beyond_o thou_o and_o comprehend_v thou_o and_o have_v receive_v eyesalve_n whereby_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v thy_o deceit_n &_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o treacherous_a generation_n with_o who_o thou_o be_v join_v and_o thy_o rejoynder_n and_o vindication_n of_o samuel_n smith_n who_o thou_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o cressage_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n thy_o vindication_n of_o he_o and_o thy_o plead_n for_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o neither_o he_o nor_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o and_o he_o both_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o deceit_n yet_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a thou_o tell_v the_o reader_n of_o wander_a planet_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o station_n who_o have_v step_v upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n who_o be_v come_v forth_o in_o this_o apostatise_v time_n all_o who_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n may_v clear_o see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n but_o also_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n many_o wander_a star_n that_o have_v no_o habitation_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o god_n power_n but_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v as_o water_n unstable_a toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o the_o change_n of_o one_o magistrate_n or_o head_n governor_n will_v make_v they_o all_o change_v their_o form_n and_o as_o thou_o call_v it_o metamorphize_v they_o into_o another_o shape_n witness_v the_o many_o public_a teacher_n and_o parish-master_n and_o tything_n priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o henry_n the_o 8._o queen_n marry_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o the_o bishop_n day_n when_o the_o magistrate_n vote_v down_o the_o bishop_n all_z or_o most_o of_o the_o priest_n deny_v their_o father_n and_o their_o institution_n and_o though_o they_o ordain_v they_o minister_n yet_o they_o still_o seek_v after_o their_o seat_n and_o benefice_n and_o there_o thy_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o metamorphose_a changeling_n and_o the_o apostate_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o county_n of_o salep_n abound_v with_o such_o like_a and_o they_o have_v be_v on_o the_o stage_n long_o and_o have_v act_v such_o a_o part_n in_o every_o generation_n as_o will_v please_v the_o present_a authority_n or_o power_n whether_o they_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n prelatical_a or_o whatsoever_o but_o e._n d._n the_o exit_fw-la will_v come_v and_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v the_o beast_n must_v go_v into_o their_o den_n again_o and_o thou_o confess_v you_o live_v in_o apostatise_v time_n thou_o that_o be_v among_o the_o apostate_n and_o in_o the_o apostatise_v age_n and_o time_n will_v accuse_v other_o nay_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o leave_v plead_v for_o apostate_n and_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o thy_o book_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o and_o we_o can_v permit_v or_o allow_v they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o who_o be_v one_o with_o the_o apostate_n which_o have_v wander_v after_o the_o beast_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v we_o can_v allow_v such_o as_o you_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o to_o before_o the_o apostate_n and_o to_o before_o the_o wander_a star_n and_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o much_o that_o tell_v the_o quaker_n be_v they_o edward_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n again_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n call_v malice_n strip_v and_o whip_v i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o he_o spirit_n of_o thy_o mr._n smith_n who_o thou_o call_v reverend_a thou_o have_v elevate_v he_o as_o high_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o e._n d._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o reverence_v he_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o do_v to_o thy_o reader_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o page_n thou_o say_v many_o soul_n depend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n and_o thou_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o worâ—_n of_o god_n you_o enjoy_v in_o that_o congregation_n thou_o have_v extol_v he_o too_o high_o or_o else_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o grievous_o for_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v profit_v much_o by_o he_o thou_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o he_o preach_v as_o you_o call_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 13_o of_o luke_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o mâ—n_z that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o 3_o year_n look_v for_o fruit_n and_o sam._n smith_n who_o thou_o so_o adore_v say_v he_o have_v seek_v for_o fruit_n from_o your_o congregation_n this_o 7_o year_n at_o cressage_n and_o have_v find_v none_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o evidence_n for_o i_o against_o thou_o that_o thy_o glory_v of_o he_o be_v vain_a and_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v one_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o declare_v against_o who_o have_v run_v and_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o profit_v you_o at_o cressage_n at_o all_o lean_a soul_n be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v that_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o have_v extract_v the_o head_n of_o samuel_n smith_n book_n into_o five_o particular_n which_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o answer_n or_o else_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o our_o defence_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o boast_v not_o when_o thou_o purse_v on_o thy_o armour_n but_o when_o put_v it_o off_o for_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v doutful_a the_o first_o particular_a that_o the_o national_n minister_n do_v maintain_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n answ._n so_o say_v and_o so_o do_v be_v something_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o lo_n here_o and_o lo_o there_o nor_o in_o outward_a observation_n but_o in_o life_n in_o power_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v brief_a both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o national_a ministry_n in_o general_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o instance_n their_o sprinkle_n of_o infant_n their_o teach_a man_n to_o swear_v and_o call_v it_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o their_o sing_v david_n psalm_n put_v into_o meeter_n by_o poet_n and_o ballad-monger_n sing_v they_o in_o their_o invent_a tune_n which_o please_v the_o carnal_a mind_n their_o study_a discourse_n which_o you_o call_v sermon_n invent_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a wit_n and_o not_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n do_v in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v instance_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o word_n your_o whole_a worship_n differ_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o saint_n worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o see_v we_o have_v deny_v the_o national_a minister_n divers_a year_n ago_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o our_o ground_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o have_v charge_v they_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n unto_o which_o ground_n and_o reason_n not_o one_o parish-master_n in_o england_n have_v yet_o vindicated_n themselves_o these_o six_o year_n and_o unto_o that_o book_n call_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o deny_v the_o priest_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o satisfy_v concern_v they_o there_o he_o may_v see_v how_o they_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o particular_n that_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n bring_v offender_n before_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o persecution_n as_o for_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o question_v by_o we_o but_o many_o who_o be_v governor_n and_o shall_v be_v executor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v stir_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o priest_n who_o bite_v with_o their_o tooth_n if_o one_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o just_a to_o suffer_v by_o give_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n in_o their_o will_n contrary_a to_o law_n or_o
free_o willing_a to_o give_v they_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o complaint_n but_o let_v we_o reason_n a_o little_a further_o of_o this_o matter_n will_v melchisedeck_v have_v take_v the_o ten_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o give_v it_o he_o or_o when_o do_v melchisedeck_v or_o any_o before_o the_o law_n take_v away_o the_o people_n ox_n cow_n horse_n sheep_n pot_n and_o pan_n and_o bed_n upon_o which_o poor_a people_n lie_v threefold_a fourfold_a and_o sometime_o tenfold_a that_o they_o claim_v or_o sue_v people_n to_o court_n throw_v they_o into_o prison_n till_o death_n as_o many_o evidence_n we_o have_v in_o this_o nation_n either_o give_v we_o a_o precept_n or_o a_o example_n before_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o stop_v your_o lie_a mouth_n and_o clamorous_a tongue_n forever_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n think_v that_o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o original_a of_o the_o tithe_n in_o these_o nation_n a_o thing_n invent_v to_o fill_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n budget_n seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n all_o which_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n and_o obvention_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o apostasy_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o since_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n than_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n and_o when_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o these_o nation_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n than_o they_o make_v law_n to_o compel_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o people_n therein_o to_o pay_v the_o whore_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n locust_n which_o he_o send_v over_o the_o nation_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o their_o deceit_n which_o law_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n as_o though_o they_o be_v some_o divine_a institution_n but_o both_o the_o tithe_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v pay_v we_o deny_v and_o bear_v our_o witness_n against_o as_o to_o be_v thing_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o national_a ministry_n hold_v up_o and_o preach_v have_v no_o more_o ability_n in_o it_o to_o procure_v a_o maintenance_n for_o they_o than_o the_o papist_n gospel_n do_v for_o they_o so_o to_o be_v brief_a the_o priest_n have_v the_o pope_n wage_n force_v by_o a_o compulsory_a law_n make_v and_o ratify_v by_o they_o who_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n furthermore_o we_o assert_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o due_a by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n nor_o never_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o whoso_o uphold_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o second_o so_o this_o commandment_n to_o pay_v tithe_n now_o to_o they_o who_o be_v neither_o of_o aaron_n nor_o levi's_fw-la tribe_n and_o by_o we_o who_o be_v not_o in_o canaan_n temporal_a nor_o of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o commandment_n by_o which_o tithe_n be_v due_a in_o the_o first_o priesthood_n reach_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n either_o command_v or_o require_v any_o such_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n either_o to_o colossia_n corinth_n antioch_n philippi_n pergamos_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o judicious_a man_n that_o this_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n get_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o no_o minister_n or_o believer_n ever_o do_v own_o who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o any_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o this_o thing_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v which_o much_o more_o i_o can_v say_v concern_v this_o thing_n but_o i_o refer_v they_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n state_v publish_v by_o a._n p._n in_o thy_o four_o and_o five_o page_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o mastership_n for_o thy_o minister_n and_o so_o by_o thy_o own_o argument_n thou_o have_v prove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o minister_n call_v no_o man_n master_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n but_o to_o oppose_v this_o thou_o bring_v john_n 3_o 10._o how_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o then_o thou_o vapore_v and_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr_n smith_n but_o christ_n in_o some_o translation_n it_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n in_o another_o teacher_n in_o israel_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o who_o covet_v after_o mastership_n as_o thou_o do_v have_v put_v in_o master_n for_o ruler_n &_o teacher_n but_o grant_v the_o word_n master_n christ_n testify_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o reprehend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o do_v say_v to_o nicodemus_n be_v thou_o a_o master_n he_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o language_n not_o with_o approbation_n of_o their_o be_v so_o call_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o give_v a_o contrary_a command_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o as_o for_o richard_n baxter_n and_o samuel_n smith_n who_o work_n thou_o say_v do_v witness_n for_o they_o beyond_o thy_o testimony_n as_o for_o r._n b._n his_o work_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v work_n of_o darkness_n many_o false_a lie_n and_o reproach_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o live_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v with_o he_o &_o you_o all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o as_o for_o s._n s._n let_v his_o own_o testimony_n evidence_n what_o his_o work_n be_v who_o say_v in_o the_o congregation_n at_o cressage_n he_o have_v look_v for_o fruit_n seven_o year_n among_o they_o but_o find_v none_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v such_o a_o workman_n as_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o work_n in_o thy_o six_o and_o seven_o page_n thou_o say_v the_o pharisaical_a quaker_n make_v void_a the_o five_o commandment_n because_o they_o do_v not_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o political_n and_o spiritual_a father_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o and_o thou_o heap_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o scripture_n to_o no_o purpose_n not_o one_o word_n in_o they_o all_o do_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o put_v off_o hat_n either_o to_o father_n spiritual_n or_o temporal_a and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o preverter_n and_o a_o wrester_n of_o it_o to_o thy_o own_o destruction_n and_o thou_o cite_v rom._n 13.7_o to_o prove_v put_v off_o hat_n render_v to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o nation_n thou_o say_v and_o the_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n this_o thou_o bring_v ignorant_a block_n show_v we_o either_o plain_a scripture_n or_o example_n from_o the_o saint_n where_o it_o be_v command_v or_o commend_v or_o from_o any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n or_o else_o cease_v thy_o foolish_a clamour_n and_o learn_v a_o bridle_n for_o thy_o tongue_n and_o cease_v thy_o foolish_a inference_n if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o better_a tribute_n then_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v poor_a ruler_n and_o whereas_o thou_o call_v it_o civil_a worship_n doff_v the_o hat_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n i_o know_v no_o more_o civility_n in_o it_o then_o if_o thou_o shall_v put_v off_o thy_o coat_n or_o thy_o doublet_n to_o every_o one_o thou_o meet_v with_o and_o most_o of_o this_o which_o thou_o call_v civility_n be_v the_o most_o practise_v by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o rude_a vain_a and_o the_o phantastick_v proud_a antic_n in_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v full_a of_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n and_o vain_a compliment_n and_o to_o a_o proud_a fellow_n with_o a_o gay_a cloak_n or_o powder_a hair_n and_o a_o deal_n of_o silver_n lace_v daub_v upon_o his_o clothes_n than_o off_o go_v the_o hat_n and_o the_o knee_n bow_v and_o your_o servant_n sir_n and_o your_o servant_n my_o lord_n or_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n 〈◊〉_d thrice_o humble_a servant_n when_o if_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v service_n to_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n material_a but_o disdain_v he_o and_o meet_v then_o with_o a_o plain_a man_n who_o will_v not_o compliment_n and_o then_o sirrah_n and_o numannerly_a clown_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v
say_v human_a invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o article_n from_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o mass-book_n yet_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v own_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v one_o but_o i_o challenge_v all_o you_o orthodox_n professor_n to_o show_v i_o from_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o person_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n you_o illiterate_a man_n 2._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n answ._n do_v but_o mark_v the_o madness_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o mighty_a rabbi_n before_o there_o must_v be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o in_o god_n and_o now_o distinct_a from_o god_n this_o be_v damnable_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o how_o be_v he_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o say_v new-england_n doctor_n they_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a now_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o christ_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n person_n distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v he_o reveal_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n how_o be_v he_o then_o distinct_a what_o near_a union_n can_v there_o be_v express_v be_v that_o distinct_a from_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dreamer_n do_v he_o be_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n then_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o divide_v a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n or_o distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o this_o blind_a doctrine_n come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v count_v as_o orthodox_n by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o lateran_n a_o company_n of_o apostate_n and_o have_v be_v count_v by_o the_o beast_n follower_n a_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n 3._o or_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o manhood_n distinct_a from_o the_o manhood_n of_o any_o other_o man._n answ._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n his_o flesh_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o who_o live_v in_o envy_n whole_a flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o dragon_n who_o devour_v you_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o meat_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n you_o ignorant_a dreamer_n how_o then_o be_v his_o flesh_n distinct_a but_o you_o do_v feed_v upon_o ash_n as_o your_o father_n do_v the_o cunning_a serpent_n for_o god_n wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o 4._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n answ._n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o ignorant_o call_v the_o write_a word_n as_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o word_n the_o word_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o speak_v the_o word_n forth_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n you_o own_v it_o in_o word_n and_o in_o work_v deny_v he_o witness_v all_o your_o forementioned_a deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n cry_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n when_o their_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o stand_n in_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o deceit_n 5._o or_o shall_v open_o revile_v either_o church_n or_o state_n or_o church-worship_n church-officer_n or_o ordinance_n divine_a or_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n your_o church_n and_o state_n church-officer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o assembly_n and_o your_o worship_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n where_o dragon_n be_v who_o sting_n devour_v kill_v and_o destroy_v god_n workmanship_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o you_o god_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o he_o that_o justify_v you_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v a_o abomition_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o nation_n see_v your_o prescription_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n or_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o prescript_n as_o these_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o assembly_n fine_a they_o 5_o s._n a_o day_n and_o 10_o s._n a_o day_n or_o 40_o s._n a_o month_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v any_o where_o in_o my_o name_n but_o where_o you_o meet_v let_v he_o that_o speak_v be_v fine_v 5_o l._n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v fetch_v away_o their_o good_n beast_n horse_n break_v open_a their_o house_n and_o take_v hatchet_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o door_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v and_o bâ—le_v they_o to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o fine_a they_o 5_o l._n a_o man_n and_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o load_v their_o back_n and_o stripe_n and_o whip_v they_o severe_o and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o doff_v his_o hat_n and_o will_v not_o say_v reverend_a mr_n peter_n and_o reverend_a mr_n paul_n and_o reverend_a mr_n john_n or_o if_o it_o please_v you_o mr_n mark_n or_o mr_n andrew_n and_o philip_n then_o go_v you_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n and_o let_v they_o indict_v they_o and_o put_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o aggravate_v word_n as_o mutiny_n sedition_n insurrection_n rebellion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o last_o of_o all_o banish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o return_v again_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o let_v they_o say_v as_o richard_n bellinghom_n the_o deputy_n governor_n of_o boston_n say_v to_o john_n copeland_n john_n rous_n and_o christopher_n holder_n we_o command_v these_o man_n not_o to_o come_v again_o but_o they_o return_v again_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o come_v upon_o you_o loss_n of_o ear_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o say_v let_v the_o region_n know_v your_o prescript_n in_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o rule_n of_o life_n for_o these_o practice_n and_o then_o you_o will_v convince_v the_o quaker_n and_o satisfy_v all_o people_n 6._o or_o shall_v entertain_v any_o such_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conventicle_n or_o private_a meeting_n or_o shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o conventicle_n of_o any_o such_o who_o be_v know_v refuser_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n answ._n these_o man_n will_v have_v banish_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n public_o know_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n except_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v get_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v imprison_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o meet_v in_o house_n and_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o have_v private_a meeting_n and_o often_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o mountain_n and_o other_o place_n and_o although_o bishop_n laud_v be_v dead_a his_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_n in_o new-england_n he_o make_v such_o article_n as_o these_o against_o conventicle_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o laudable_a custom_n and_o worship_n of_o
false_a for_o christ_n be_v discover_v to_o moses_n by_o faith_n and_o abraham_n see_v christ_n and_o his_o dâ—y_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v they_o where_o the_o child_n be_v and_o so_o for_o thou_o to_o conclude_v all_o like_o thyself_o be_v presumption_n without_o knowledge_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o and_o through_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o many_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o be_v not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o a_o learned_a generation_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v frequent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o which_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o please_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a his_o son_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o way_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n all_o this_o strive_v be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n above_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o life_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thou_o wondere_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o way_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o two_o way_n but_o one_o way_n and_o one_o life_n and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n too_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o he_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v without_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o thy_o many_o distinction_n of_o way_n and_o way_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o do_v darken_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o one_o way_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o ask_v how_o those_o scripture_n can_v be_v reconcile_v cor._n 1.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ._n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v chief_a cornerstone_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v these_o two_o scripture_n be_v reconcile_v already_o and_o be_v never_o at_o enmity_n nor_o at_o discord_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o he_o write_v they_o both_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o lay_v one_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o another_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n citizen_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o so_o become_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o will_v have_v two_o foundation_n as_o thou_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v two_o way_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o strive_v to_o nothing_o and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o imagine_v so_o thyself_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o contest_v for_o scripture_n or_o write_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o sentence_n except_o thou_o judge_v as_o some_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a brethren_n have_v do_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inseparable_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o if_o thou_o judge_v so_o than_o these_o that_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o dark_a doctrine_n the_o land_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o thou_o will_v make_v distinction_n betwixt_o way_n and_o way_n light_n and_o light_n and_o put_v distinction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o yet_o where_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v thou_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o that_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o visible_a &_o a_o invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o time_n and_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o be_v life_n itself_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n next_o thing_n thou_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o count_v great_a ignorance_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v be_v it_o not_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o say_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o they_o preach_v be_v write_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n it_o may_v more_o than_o be_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a for_o thou_o have_v real_o manifest_v it_o that_o gross_a darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o blindness_n have_v happen_v to_o thou_o through_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v real_o apparent_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v who_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n have_v thou_o not_o learned_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o subject_a declare_v of_o and_o the_o declaration_n betwixt_o a_o man_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o a_o man_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v write_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n or_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n neither_o hear_v with_o a_o natural_a ear_n know_v thou_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o that_o which_o creat_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o eternal_a power_n that_o give_v the_o word_n a_o be_v or_o thou_o have_v never_o have_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o ignorance_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n judge_n in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o call_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n but_o it_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n name_n so_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v the_o write_n the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o declaration_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o magnitude_n in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o power_n and_o virtue_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o cry_v o_o the_o height_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o be_v to_o speakable_a or_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n use_v to_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n
the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v and_o â—s_n of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n â—â—rough_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o have_v no_o power_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n witness_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n outward_a â—ow_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture-promises_a as_o thou_o call_v they_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v change_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o many_o do_v not_o now_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o word_n write_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n who_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n joh._n 5.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n or_o as_o thou_o say_v to_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o that_o which_o you_o parish-teacher_n use_v general_o to_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o raise_v doctrine_n from_o and_o argument_n from_o and_o sell_v to_o people_n for_o money_n and_o call_v it_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o be_v not_o come_v past_o midnight_n be_v not_o the_o night_n over_o and_o the_o morning_n spring_v forth_o in_o brightness_n without_o cloud_n wherein_o we_o now_o discover_v betwixt_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o husk_n will_v feed_v swine_n but_o man_n must_v have_v bread_n and_o a_o sound_n without_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o administer_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o no_o long_o talker_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v receive_v or_o can_v feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v remove_v a_o gross_a mistake_n from_o we_o who_o think_v that_o you_o cry_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o own_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n the_o gross_a mistake_n be_v not_o upon_o our_o part_n but_o you_o in_o that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n in_o put_v the_o sentence_n or_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o declaration_n for_o the_o word_n and_o then_o say_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v another_o mistake_n on_o your_o part_n for_o if_o you_o so_o judge_v than_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o why_o make_v thou_o such_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n bring_v forth_o use_v what_o instrument_n he_o will_v to_o effect_v it_o we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convert_v and_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o that_o we_o know_v but_o do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n often_o want_v do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v then_o or_o convert_v or_o bring_v any_o to_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v union_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v but_o the_o question_n be_v still_o unanswered_a and_o the_o charge_n stand_v still_o good_a against_o you_o whether_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o when_o a_o hâ—â—â—ling_n or_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o day_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o bring_v isaiah_n 38._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v forever_o and_o by_o it_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o we_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n a_o declaration_n consist_v of_o many_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o word_n one_o word_n and_o that_o in_o heb._n 1_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o son_n i_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o we_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o there_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o word_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v one_o word_n and_o why_o be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o isaiah_n or_o the_o father_n through_o the_o power_n or_o through_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v unto_o isaiah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o see_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n and_o glory_n not_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n but_o when_o thou_o put_v it_o off_o as_o for_o john_n 12.4_o 8._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o reject_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o be_v distinguish_v thou_o say_v i_o say_v yes_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v this_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o likewise_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o say_v this_o must_v make_v we_o tremble_v nay_o why_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o this_o we_o be_v one_o with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o fight_v with_o thy_o own_o shadow_n for_o all_o the_o word_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v we_o own_v and_o now_o learn_v thou_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o word_n and_o word_n for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a will_v judge_v which_o be_v but_o one_o word_n and_o now_o when_o thou_o have_v vindicated_n thyself_o as_o thou_o judge_v thou_o go_v to_o make_v war_n abroad_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v get_v any_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n with_o thyself_o and_o now_o thou_o fall_v upon_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o will_v break_v thou_o to_o piece_n the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o
be_v but_o to_o set_v briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n thy_o book_n thou_o call_v hell_n break_v loose_a or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o quaker_n publish_v to_o preserve_v christian_n against_o formality_n of_o religion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thy_o book_n may_v not_o grow_v old_a nor_o stick_v upon_o thy_o hand_n as_o such_o other_o moud_o stuff_n have_v do_v thou_o say_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o thy_o book_n thy_o book_n by_o that_o time_n thou_o may_v hang_v up_o with_o old_a almanac_n or_o sell_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o scorn_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o antidote_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o against_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n a_o apostate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o popish_a trumpery_n a_o formalist_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n he_o that_o read_v but_o thy_o title_n page_n may_v see_v what_o thy_o book_n be_v within_o if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o the_o covenant_n of_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v not_o yet_o disannul_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o smoke_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o thou_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o be_v this_o such_o a_o worthy_a piece_n in_o thy_o account_n that_o thou_o must_v needs_o shelter_v it_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o in_o thy_o book_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o episcopal_a stem_n or_o at_o best_a a_o presbyterial_a branch_n i_o believe_v many_o among_o they_o will_v savour_v thy_o spirit_n and_o know_v what_o uniformity_n and_o unity_n thou_o be_v for_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v deformity_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o thy_o flatter_a epistle_n when_o they_o see_v thy_o spirit_n will_v hardly_o merit_v thanks_o and_o so_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o protector_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o see_v if_o the_o army_n will_v gratify_v thou_o and_o turn_v persecutor_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o far_o in_o cry_v a_o confederacy_n to_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o scotland_n the_o army_n know_v right_a well_o or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o so_o reverencest_n have_v be_v always_o hinderer_n and_o obstructor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n these_o divers_a year_n instance_n two_o â—o_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o before_o the_o sight_n at_o dunbar_n who_o prophesy_v all_o like_a zedekiah_n for_o the_o poor_a scot_n against_o the_o english_a army_n to_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o for_o destruction_n but_o such_o prophet_n be_v make_v fool_n and_o their_o divination_n be_v madness_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o their_o deceive_a follower_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o english_a army_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v and_o for_o the_o scotish_n priest_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o abominable_o profane_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o army_n do_v right_a well_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v their_o deceit_n and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o magistrate_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n because_o that_o allowance_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o traditional_a uniformity_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o army_n in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o ruin_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o way_n they_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n thou_o be_v of_o which_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v irreligious_a and_o impious_a the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n throne_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v both_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o preserve_v pious_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v seek_v to_o take_v honour_n from_o he_o and_o glory_n from_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v become_v as_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v evident_a and_o thou_o telle_v they_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_a word_n and_o a_o holy_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v thou_o have_v say_v something_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n be_v another_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o thy_o dear_a generation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n thy_o deceit_n and_o ignorant_a mind_n hold_v out_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o thou_o never_o know_v neither_o art_n like_o while_o the_o nature_n live_v in_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o now_o stand_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o rational_a soul_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o babylon_n merchant_n have_v cry_v up_o one_o day_n and_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o another_o day_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v sabbath_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n for_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v day_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n make_v for_o day_n all_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n every_o day_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n though_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o creation_n when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o in_o himself_o which_o have_v oppress_v thou_o may_v go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_n in_o thy_o postscript_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v offence_n for_o thy_o seek_v to_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n to_o support_n religion_n thy_o defence_n be_v &_o thy_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o thou_o may_v do_v more_o acceptable_o than_o they_o who_o across_o their_o own_o profess_a opinion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n by_o motion_n counsel_n book_n and_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o â—he_n pull_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o steeple-house_n and_o that_o their_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o yield_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v thy_o belief_n be_v without_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o so_o
and_o justice_n with_o persecution_n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v no_o boaster_n but_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n neither_o be_v we_o weary_a but_o be_v willing_a to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v till_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o our_o suffering_n be_v record_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v consider_v they_o though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o have_v overturn_v many_o and_o rebuke_v many_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o justify_v we_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemn_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o the_o causeless_a suffering_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o many_o thousand_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o like_o thou_o as_o flint_n and_o what_o uncivility_n have_v any_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n as_o against_o magistracy_n who_o have_v we_o wrong_v or_o what_o violence_n have_v we_o do_v to_o any_o except_o thou_o judge_v that_o incivility_n because_o we_o do_v not_o compliment_n bow_n and_o flatter_v and_o make_v feign_a address_n like_o thy_o generation_n and_o this_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o other_o your_o excellency_n and_o another_o my_o illustrious_a lord_n and_o the_o next_o week_n or_o next_o month_n call_v they_o traitor_n tyrant_n and_o usurper_n and_o as_o i_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o which_o be_v order_n among_o the_o church_n be_v account_v disturbance_n by_o thou_o which_o evident_o manifest_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o out_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o for_o any_o know_a wickedness_n among_o we_o i_o be_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n thou_o will_v preach_v it_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n know_v wickedness_n have_v god_n redeem_v we_o from_o which_o thou_o yet_o wallow_v in_a and_o yet_o take_v delight_v in_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o know_v wicked_a &_o abominable_a falsehood_n &_o lie_n be_v come_v forth_o beside_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o word_n and_o false_a represent_v what_o we_o have_v write_v as_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v sometime_o add_v to_o our_o word_n and_o sometime_o detract_v from_o they_o and_o sometime_o ad_a thy_o own_o collection_n &_o then_o present_v they_o to_o public_a view_n as_o our_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o as_o for_o court_n and_o justice_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o have_v rule_v by_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o in_o that_o many_o have_v encourage_v the_o evil-doer_n and_o have_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n god_n overturn_v they_o and_o their_o day_n be_v past_a and_o our_o charge_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o persecution_n neither_o our_o testimony_n neither_o our_o suffering_n have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o record_n against_o they_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o all_o the_o redeem_a one_o and_o sanctify_a one_o and_o child_n of_o grace_n the_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n honest_a godly_a sincere_a christian_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v to_o improve_v their_o intrust_v in_o god_n for_o this_o sinful_a divide_a nation_n what_o do_v thou_o own_o any_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_a or_o to_o be_v child_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o do_v not_o lie_v and_o yet_o cry_v out_o of_o perfection_n as_o blasphemy_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v come_v to_o or_o live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a if_o thou_o exclude_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v any_o of_o these_o they_o will_v not_o findm_n any_o redeem_v sanctify_a honest_a godly_a sincere_a christian_n and_o all_o your_o improvement_n and_o your_o intrust_v which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n will_v but_o amount_v to_o a_o small_a dram_n you_o all_o of_o you_o hitherto_o as_o you_o have_v say_v have_v improve_v your_o intrust_v and_o have_v seek_v god_n as_o you_o have_v say_v by_o your_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v have_v no_o answer_n neither_o have_v he_o listen_v nor_o will_v he_o listen_v nor_o bow_v down_o his_o ear_n unto_o because_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o as_o for_o relapse_v into_o popery_n you_o never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o witness_v the_o priest_n popish_a ordination_n their_o popish_a attire_n your_o popish_a mass-house_n your_o cross_n and_o bell_n your_o popish_a tithe_n easter-reckoning_n and_o midsummer_n due_n your_o popish_a college_n your_o popish_a cross_n and_o your_o popish_a image_n in_o and_o about_o your_o idol_n temple_n and_o because_o of_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v make_v sad_a and_o because_o you_o will_v hold_v up_o your_o religion_n by_o sword_n and_o club_n and_o persecute_v other_o who_o dissent_v from_o you_o in_o this_o you_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v this_o all_o thy_o reformation_n that_o thy_o godly_a ministry_n can_v bring_v forth_o you_o have_v travail_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v your_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v against_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n who_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o nation_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o grievous_a oppression_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v up_o therefore_o god_n have_v break_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o device_n and_o will_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o unprofitable_a talker_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o one_o hill_n shall_v fall_v after_o another_o till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a plain_n that_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n may_v walk_v over_o and_o worship_n the_o lord_n together_o in_o spirit_n and_o love_n and_o truth_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n even_o as_o when_o israel_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o thou_o have_v falsify_v our_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v add_v thy_o own_o imagination_n to_o and_o then_o have_v quote_v our_o book_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v they_o be_v our_o word_n whenas_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_a lie_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v upon_o thou_o first_o thou_o say_v george_n fox_n in_o truth_n defend_v say_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o sing_v be_v no_o appointment_n of_o christ_n whenas_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o hireling_n priest_n divination_n and_o feign_a prayer_n and_o other_o man_n word_n in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n second_o thou_o say_v e._n b._n in_o truth_n defend_v say_v the_o priest_n take_v tithe_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n whenas_o he_o say_v quite_o contrary_n that_o the_o priest_n take_v tithe_n under_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o they_o what_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n or_o take_v tithe_n be_v in_o the_o step_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o deceiver_n and_o no_o minister_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n now_o thou_o have_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o thou_o to_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n withal_o and_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n with_o it_o and_o give_v carnal_a exposition_n and_o then_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n four_o thou_o tell_v of_o one_o master_n kellet_n in_o lancashire_n and_o his_o query_n whether_o do_v not_o christ_n institute_n his_o last_o supper_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o r._n h._n say_v the_o bread_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n be_v his_o church_n which_o word_n thou_o have_v mangle_v and_o pervert_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v the_o most_o thou_o have_v meddle_v with_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n as_o master_n kellet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o truth_n be_v defence_n p._n 103._o christ_n do_v not_o â—peak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o
spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o these_o word_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n thou_o say_v and_o further_o thou_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v under_o â—_o rule_n of_o lâ—fe_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n since_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v closeâ—_n so_o far_o be_v the_o spirit_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n that_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n except_o 〈◊〉_d move_v in_o the_o write_a word_n answ._n gross_a darkness_n be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o out_o of_o thiâ—k_a darkness_n all_o this_o pitiful_a confusion_n come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n be_v communicate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o vision_n sometime_o by_o revelation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o believer_n from_o abel_n till_o moses_n and_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o doubtless_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o their_o generation_n those_o â—hings_n that_o be_v â—â—nifest_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o then_o rule_n and_o guide_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n before_o any_o scripture_n be_v writtâ—â—_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o thou_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v therefore_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o way_n which_o be_v absolute_a necessary_a without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v â—orth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v manifest_v and_o do_v manife_v itself_o as_o it_o will_v when_o where_o and_o how_o it_o will_v for_o it_o be_v unlimited_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v by_o its_o own_o word_n as_o to_o sound_v but_o may_v speak_v word_n which_o it_o never_o speak_v before_o as_o for_o instance_n paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o none_o of_o the_o scripture_n before-written_a speak_v in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o spirit_n without_o the_o letter_n then_o where_o the_o letter_n be_v want_v the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o consequent_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n to_o say_v and_o what_o rule_n be_v they_o under_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o measure_n of_o it_o there_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o word_n to_o fight_v with_o and_o quarrel_v about_o without_o the_o life_n but_o last_o of_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v the_o dead_a letter_n before_o the_o live_a spirit_n and_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o spirit_n except_o it_o speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 17._o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n it_o be_v but_o to_o thy_o deaf_a ear_n and_o to_o thy_o blind_a understanding_n for_o he_o speak_v sound_o and_o certain_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o so_o they_o alsâ—_n may_v be_v one_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o one_o another_o in_o it_o and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o thy_o 15_o page_n though_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o letter_n for_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n yet_o here_o thou_o throw_v it_o down_o again_o and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o include_v consequence_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v consequence_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v true_a without_o consequence_n for_o thomas_n and_o mary_n be_v neither_o command_v obedience_n or_o forbid_a disobedience_n for_o we_o no_o where_o read_v thou_o thomas_n or_o thou_o marry_o be_v therein_o command_v obedience_n or_o forbid_a disobedience_n such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n do_v this_o or_o that_o answ._n i_o tell_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v unlimited_a and_o whether_o it_o speak_v of_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o thing_n or_o whether_o it_o speak_v the_o great_a first_o and_o the_o lesser_a after_o whether_o it_o speak_v from_o major_a to_o minor_n or_o from_o minor_a to_o major_n or_o what_o may_v true_o follow_v either_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o or_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v all_o truth_n but_o thy_o consequence_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o the_o spirit_n still_o demonstrate_v its_o own_o mind_n by_o what_o word_n and_o term_n and_o expression_n it_o please_v and_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v or_o confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n of_o word_n and_o thou_o err_v gross_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v the_o individual_a person_n or_o name_n of_o thomas_n and_o mary_n both_o command_v obedience_n and_o forbid_a disobedience_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o read_v this_o in_o scripture_n i_o inform_v thou_o and_o instruct_v thou_o thou_o may_v read_v john_n 20.16_o 17._o where_o jesus_n say_v unto_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v here_o be_v a_o prohibition_n and_o forbid_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o touch_v he_o second_o here_o be_v a_o command_n of_o obedience_n but_o go_v unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o ver_fw-la 27._o where_o christ_n speak_v unto_o thomas_n by_o name_n after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o be_v not_o faithless_a there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n or_o a_o forbid_v of_o unbelief_n and_o so_o thy_o foolishness_n be_v manifest_a and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o of_o it_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a thou_o have_v deny_v or_o else_o never_o have_v read_v it_o and_o so_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o thy_o rule_n which_o thou_o quarrelle_v and_o fight_v so_o much_o about_o and_o then_o thou_o come_v and_o say_v thou_o will_v vindicate_v some_o scripture_n and_o cite_a 1_o john_n 9_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n hence_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v follow_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o this_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o not_o the_o write_a word_n thy_o answer_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v notorious_o false_a and_o thy_o reason_n be_v if_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n be_v the_o rule_n than_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o gospel-light_n but_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contra-distinct_a and_o by_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o lie_v nor_o steal_v and_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o spirit_n and_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o know_v eternity_n omnipotency_n and_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o know_v the_o creator_n yet_o it_o be_v contra-distinct_a to_o the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o scripture_n need_v none_o of_o thy_o vindication_n for_o thou_o have_v defame_v it_o and_o say_v christ_n word_n be_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o neither_o mary_n nor_o thomas_n be_v command_v obedience_n thou_o may_v look_v back_o of_o thy_o lie_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o why_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n utter_o false_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o
grace_n and_o the_o light_n enlighten_v be_v either_o the_o word_n consider_v as_o the_o second_o person_n or_o christ_n the_o son_n consider_v as_o incarnate_a answ._n it_o seem_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o which_o it_o be_v but_o guesse_v like_o a_o blindman_n and_o like_o a_o wild_a archer_n shoot_v at_o random_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v such_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o make_v but_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n before_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o thy_o argue_v thou_o will_v now_o make_v four_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o câ—lle_n â—ive_a and_o distributive_a light_n the_o distinction_n be_v that_o which_o will_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o thou_o bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la and_o other_o that_o as_o concern_v man_n endue_v only_o with_o the_o light_n remain_v since_o the_o fall_n they_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v darkness_n and_o unable_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n or_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o salvation_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o sound_a than_o thou_o though_o thou_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o strengthen_v thou_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o enlighten_v every_o man_n they_o confess_v the_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n be_v over_o he_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o the_o darkness_n man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o improve_v it_o to_o salvation_n but_o what_o do_v this_o invalidate_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o power_n of_o improve_n be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v to_o again_o and_o receive_v and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o its_o self_n though_o thou_o deny_v it_o i_o know_v what_o i_o speak_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v light_v with_o be_v of_o the_o life_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o so_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o though_o man_n in_o the_o transgression_n do_v not_o feel_v it_o so_o as_o to_o he_o but_o may_v true_o say_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o condemnation_n because_o he_o feel_v it_o so_o in_o the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n it_o convict_v reprove_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o he_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v close_v with_o obey_v and_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o back_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o transgression_n and_o man_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v well_o and_o understand_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o life_n wrought_v death_n in_o he_o that_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o contrary_a nature_n to_o it_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n so_o account_v in_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o when_o they_o see_v or_o feel_v contrary_a effect_n they_o judge_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a subject_n or_o object_n because_o there_o be_v different_a effect_n for_o now_o the_o same_o light_n which_o show_v evil_a and_o accuse_v for_o it_o and_o judge_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o operation_n and_o excuse_n he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o here_o be_v another_o operation_n that_o which_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o consolate_v and_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n so_o here_o be_v not_o two_o spirit_n or_o two_o light_n so_o that_o he_o which_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o appear_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n here_o be_v one_o work_n or_o operation_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o bring_v peace_n joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o refreshment_n and_o make_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n to_o bubble_v up_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v here_o be_v another_o operation_n yet_o the_o same_o christ_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o inform_v thou_o and_o all_o where_o this_o may_v come_v that_o that_o be_v true_o a_o appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o condemn_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n then_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o lie_v for_o steal_v and_o for_o wrong_v any_o man_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n oh_o man_n thou_o have_v much_o to_o repent_v of_o and_o thy_o ignorance_n be_v great_a which_o have_v call_v christ_n the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o light_n of_o life_n darkness_n and_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n so_o this_o be_v thy_o conclusion_n against_o the_o first_o of_o john_n &_o the_o 9th_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o enlighten_v every_o man_n or_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o all_o man_n so_o qualify_v of_o every_o sort_n so_o then_o by_o thy_o conclusion_n the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o 6._o verse_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n like_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n and_o 22th_o so_o then_o its_o qualification_n of_o man_n that_o procure_v light_a from_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o debt_n which_o be_v owe_v unto_o a_o person_n so_o qualify_v than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o gift_n but_o thou_o err_v in_o thy_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o justification_n come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o qualification_n before_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o god_n enlighten_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n without_o exception_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o he_o have_v light_v every_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n may_v see_v his_o error_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o show_v he_o it_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o large_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o whole_a mankind_n which_o thou_o will_v restrict_n and_o bind_v up_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o though_o qualification_n of_o person_n be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o light_n this_o be_v rank_a popery_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o thou_o cite_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v infer_v thou_o say_v that_o after_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o thou_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o until_o signify_v forever_o answ._n and_o here_o thou_o be_v in_o confusion_n i_o know_v none_o that_o make_v any_o such_o inference_n but_o thyself_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v see_v most_o clear_o who_o know_v the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arisen_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o first_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o prophesy_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o page_n say_v that_o peter_n expound_v the_o word_n prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o so_o than_o peter_n exposition_n by_o thy_o account_n and_o thou_o be_v different_a thou_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o both_o of_o peter_n and_o thyself_o for_o peter_n write_v to_o people_n in_o that_o epistle_n in_o several_a state_n yet_o they_o all_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v believer_n according_a to_o a_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v cite_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o
i_o say_v unto_o e._n d._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o say_v and_o now_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o so_o by_o incorruptible_a bâ—dy_n and_o spiritual_a body_n according_a to_o r._n i._n his_o dark_a understanding_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v human_a nature_n and_o again_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o soul_n o_o dark_a and_o sottish_a man_n what_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o confute_v who_o say_v the_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o flesh_n and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o regenerate_v part_n and_o thus_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v lose_v all_o aim_n thou_o runnest-rambling_a up_o and_o down_o in_o every_o by-path_n but_o how_o shall_v thou_o do_v otherwise_o see_v thou_o have_v deny_v that_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o err_v and_o all_o will_v have_v all_o other_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o none_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o although_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o if_o into_o all_o truth_n than_o out_o of_o all_o error_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v too_o near_a perfection_n for_o r._n i._n to_o own_o which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o offensive_a to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o that_o aught_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 55th_o page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o if_o flesh_n and_o the_o regenerate_v part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n may_v all_o be_v understand_v by_o human_a nature_n than_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v human_a and_o earthly_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o regenerate_v part_n be_v that_o which_o be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o r._n i._o may_v take_v his_o lie_n home_o unto_o himself_o as_o that_o f._n h._n deny_v real_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o f._n h._n have_v say_v and_o now_o say_v again_o and_o that_o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o incorruptible_a body_n and_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o this_o body_n be_v christ_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a bâ—dy_n in_o the_o scripture_n account_n as_o this_o r._n i._n and_o his_o blind_a tribe_n do_v imagine_v and_o yet_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v own_v and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o saint_n know_v and_o do_v feed_v on_o by_o which_o they_o be_v nourish_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v to_o e._n d._n when_o thou_o write_v again_o speak_v plain_o if_o by_o human_a nature_n thou_o intend_v a_o carnal_a body_n or_o the_o same_o flesh_n thou_o be_v on_o and_o thou_o will_v divide_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n will_v divide_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v and_o thus_o he_o go_v quarrel_v on_o and_o heap_n lie_v upon_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o f._n h._n say_v christ_n have_v no_o real_a body_n but_o hâ—s_o mystical_a body_n which_o thing_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o never_o affirm_v by_o i_o either_o in_o word_n or_o write_n and_o so_o repent_v of_o thy_o lie_n and_o for_o shame_n call_v in_o thy_o book_n lest_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n be_v multiply_v upon_o thou_o and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n how_o do_v the_o quaker_n condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o so_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v to_o be_v clear_a from_o sin_n who_o need_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v their_o justification_n when_o they_o be_v so_o righteous_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o justâ—fie_v any_o but_o those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n answ._n we_o have_v confess_v our_o sin_n and_o also_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o like_o you_o feign_v hypocrite_n who_o be_v confess_v from_o year_n to_o year_n with_o your_o feign_a lip_n and_o your_o heart_n never_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o iniquity_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v your_o iniquity_n withal_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v liar_n like_o thyself_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o justifier_n and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemn_v any_o but_o the_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o cover_n and_o we_o be_v not_o righteous_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o so_o and_o we_o never_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o this_o vile_a slanderer_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v through_o his_o false_a aspersion_n for_o we_o say_v we_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v we_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o be_v our_o light_n and_o life_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o boast_v exclude_v and_o the_o further_a r._n i_o go_v on_o the_o low_a he_o sink_v towards_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o at_o last_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o book_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n like_o a_o man_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n who_o have_v altogether_o take_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o death_n region_n and_o as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v reader_n by_o what_o ensue_v r._n i._o say_v though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v claim_v he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o he_o be_v captivate_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o overpower_v and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v peter_n be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n christ_n call_v peter_n a_o devil_n and_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v a_o saint_n have_v sin_v answ._n he_o that_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o devil_n have_v go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n do_v the_o devil_n work_n and_o he_o may_v claim_v he_o for_o his_o workman_n and_o he_o that_o be_v overpower_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o he_o that_o carry_v into_o captivity_n have_v the_o captive_n in_o his_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o black_a confuse_a distinction_n r._n i._n make_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v captive_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o for_o saint_n then_o thou_o know_v of_o a_o devil_n who_o say_v that_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o saint_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o matthew_n record_v many_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v in_o one_o chapter_n which_o be_v act_v and_o do_v and_o speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o week_n for_o when_o peter_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o but_o at_o this_o time_n have_v speak_v little_a of_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v write_v mat._n 16.21_o
from_o that_o time_n forward_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v distance_n of_o time_n and_o space_n betwixt_o peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o rebuke_v of_o he_o however_o the_o unbelief_n be_v get_v up_o in_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v come_v to_o be_v a_o rebuker_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o teacher_n this_o be_v another_o state_n then_o the_o former_a but_o of_o these_o thing_n r._n i._n be_v ignorant_a and_o let_v the_o serpent_n feed_v upon_o dust_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o no_o other_o food_n and_o further_o r._n i._o say_v though_o saint_n sin_n not_o devil-like_a unto_o death_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n '_o s_o transgression_n he_o sai_z john_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o best_a man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n be_v earth_n ever_o and_o will_v bear_v nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v by_o f._n h._n he_o will_v not_o accuse_v i_o and_o e._n d._n for_o plead_v for_o sin_n or_o satan_n for_o we_o plead_v against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n answ._n this_o r._n i._o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v one_o will_v judge_v that_o he_o account_v it_o as_o necessary_a as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o these_o be_v strange_a kind_n of_o saint_n that_o r._n i._n will_v make_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v still_o but_o sinner_n and_o unsanctified_a but_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n betwixt_o his_o saint_n and_o his_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n sin_v devil-like_a yet_o the_o saint_n sin_v not_o devil-like_a i_o say_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o one_o nature_n notwithstanding_o r._n i._n his_o blind_a distinction_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n be_v like_a the_o devil_n then_o god_n and_o like_a his_o image_n than_o god_n image_n for_o god_n image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n consist_v in_o unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o unholiness_n and_o now_o reader_n thou_o may_v judge_v who_o image_n r._n i._n his_o saint_n bear_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o can_v plead_v against_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o sin_n not_o and_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o r._n i._o will_v rank_n thou_o with_o e._n d._n and_o himself_o in_o his_o beadrow_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n he_o be_v say_v john_n a_o liar_n nay_o it_o be_v r._n i._n that_o say_v it_o and_o not_o john_n and_o so_o r._n i._o be_v the_o liar_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o death_n reign_v over_o and_o yet_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o this_o r._n i._o will_v accuse_v every_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n and_o will_v not_o only_o teâ—l_o lie_v himself_o but_o publish_v false_a doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o saint_n for_o his_o author_n and_o john_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o thou_o that_o saey_v when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a earth_n will_v bear_v nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o prick_n as_o i_o say_v to_o e._n d._n so_o i_o may_v to_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o verdict_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o immortal_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o but_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n be_v that_o wherein_o righteousness_n dwell_v which_o r._n 1_n be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o briar_n nor_o bramble_n nettle_n nor_o prick_n for_o that_o grâ—und_n be_v curse_v so_o this_o man_n by_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o creature_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o pain_n this_o dreamer_n be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n danâ—â—_n who_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o this_o r._n i_o so_o deadly_a hate_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o by_o such_o as_o he_o iâ—_n mâ—st_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v nor_o they_o by_o it_o this_o prophet_n i_o say_v testify_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o and_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o â—in_a 〈…〉_z transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o say_v r._n i._n thâ—_n best_a man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n earth_n ever_o and_o the_o best_a saint_n sinner_n though_o they_o siâ—_n not_o devil-like_a and_o nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o prick_v they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o bring_v forth_o now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a how_o be_v the_o soul_n 〈…〉_z of_o death_n and_o where_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o where_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n nettle_n bramble_n and_o briar_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o choke_v the_o seed_n and_o these_o thing_n f._n h._n have_v well_o consider_v and_o i_o see_v more_o and_o more_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n and_o satâ—n_n and_o imperfection_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o image_n picture_n and_o cross_n for_o cuff_n ribbon_n and_o lace_n for_o nettle_n bramble_n and_o briar_n and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a servant_n of_o his_o master_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o long_a who_o reward_n will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o lie_v be_v the_o chief_n cognisance_n of_o his_o master_n in_o which_o he_o great_o glory_v in_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o cite_v mark_v 7.13_o rom._n 10.8_o 2._o câ—r_n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o answ._n the_o scripture_n we_o own_v to_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o declaration_n scripture_n of_o truth_n holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n a_o treatise_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n i_o can_v whâ—lly_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v they_o himself_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o r._n i._n who_o tender_v these_o scripture_n aforemention_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o mark_n 7.13_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o none_o effect_n neither_o do_v he_o sâ—y_v you_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n endure_v forever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o yâ—u_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n endure_v forever_o or_o this_o be_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o for_o 1_o thes._n 4.15_o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o whâ—ch_v arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shâ—ll_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o scripture_n write_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o sâ—y_v this_o unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o a_o foolish_a mâ—n_z be_v this_o to_o assert_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o imagine_v the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v it_o and_o what_o â—n_o improper_a speech_n be_v this_o to_o call_v twenty_o â—housâ—â—d_o sentence_n one_o word_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declâ—â—ation_n will_v that_o be_v thâ—t_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o concern_v the_o particular_a by_o divers_a hand_n so_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a however_o r._n i_o doubt_v his_o proof_n already_o that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v f._n h._n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v good_a to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o though_o f._n h_n say_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n to_o deny_v his_o imagination_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n but_o f._n h._n believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o r._n i._n his_o lie_n and_o also_o his_o false_a conclusion_n and_o further_o say_v r._n i._n the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a standard_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o answer_n reader_n take_v notice_n here_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n at_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n have_v take_v up_o the_o room_n of_o it_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n for_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o office_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o letter_n be_v become_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o standard_n to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o a_o determiner_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o indeed_o be_v become_v all_o in_o this_o man_n account_n than_o what_o do_v r._n i._n bring_v esop_n fable_n oviâ—'s_n fiction_n plato_n and_o diogenes_n story_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o join_v with_o this_o infallible_a rule_n and_o because_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n so_o high_a to_o be_v a_o tryer_n of_o doctrine_n without_o the_o spirit_n doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o 42th_o page_n take_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o joel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o ghostly_a power_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlight_v grace_n ignorant_a man_n be_v not_o ghostly_a power_n or_o spiritual_a power_n a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o enlighten_v grace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o but_o it_o be_v this_o man_n meaning_n that_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o and_o the_o determiner_n of_o case_n and_o he_o speak_v contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v see_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n who_o have_v either_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o pervert_v they_o or_o otherwise_o give_v his_o false_a interpretation_n or_o vilify_v they_o in_o call_v they_o the_o true_a card_n and_o so_o though_o he_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n he_o deny_v they_o in_o practice_n the_o jew_n try_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o â—udged_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n seditious_a and_o so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v all_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n wherein_o such_o unlearned_a man_n as_o this_o r._n i_o be_v can_v read_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 55th_o page_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o we_o because_o we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o like_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v imperfect_a as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o so_o blasphemous_o he_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n set_v the_o letter_n above_o it_o and_o call_v it_o live_v and_o a_o infallible_a standard_n and_o say_v thâ—_n scripture_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o obedience_n and_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n this_o r_o i._o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o contradict_v himself_o before_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n chief_o give_v power_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o within_o four_o liâ—â—s_n contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o probable_a aid_n and_o yet_o give_v but_o a_o confuse_a belief_n with_o a_o light_a impression_n answ._n it_o be_v probable_a enough_o indeed_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v confuse_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o utter_v forth_o all_o this_o confuse_a heap_n but_o in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v and_o so_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o path_n and_o not_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o fabulous_a story_n it_o be_v true_a say_v r._n i._n there_o iâ—_n a_o inward_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o outward_a and_o external_a law_n be_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a and_o internal_a law_n for_o the_o outward_a be_v perfect_a in_o that_o it_o declare_v in_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o the_o inward_a law_n receive_v and_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o rule_n the_o law_n within_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v psal._n 17.4_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n answ._n this_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o dial_n as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n give_v power_n to_o the_o creature_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v become_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n this_o man_n like_o one_o unlearned_a set_v the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n and_o be_v glorious_a this_o he_o set_v above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v much_o more_o glorious_a but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v contrary_a to_o
the_o quaker_n deny_v honour_n to_o superior_n and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n nineth_o f._n h._n will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o of_o deceit_n but_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o more_o ten_o that_o the_o quaker_n bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n eleven_o that_o j._n n._n do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a as_o god_n twelve_o that_o f._n h._n say_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o real_a body_n thirteen_o human_a nature_n be_v take_v for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n fourteen_o that_o the_o best_a man_n though_o regenerate_v bear_v nettle_n bramble_n and_o prick_n fifteenth_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a law_n call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v sixteenth_o and_o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rule_n seventeenth_o and_o f._n h._n prefer_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la before_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n word_n eighteenth_o and_o last_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o these_o lie_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n to_o the_o world_n he_o blasphemous_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n write_v by_o he_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o declare_v so_o all_o these_o lie_n with_o many_o more_o and_o all_o these_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v utter_v forth_o against_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o lord_n motion_n and_o so_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o cloak_n for_o his_o ungodly_a speech_n against_o they_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n who_o have_v suffer_v many_o reproach_n for_o its_o sake_n and_o have_v be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o this_o generation_n among_o which_o r._n 1_n be_v who_o have_v bend_v his_o tongue_n to_o mischief_n and_o his_o lip_n to_o utter_v forth_o deceit_n and_o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o have_v this_o r._n i._o resist_v the_o truth_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o concern_v the_o faith_n reprobate_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o for_o in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v his_o folly_n will_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o footstep_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o from_o those_o dark_a path_n in_o which_o r.i._n tread_v which_o lead_v into_o utter_a destruction_n westmoreland_z the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o month_n 1660._o f._n h._n to_o all_o friend_n and_o brethren_n who_o have_v be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o that_o place_n of_o new-england_n to_o bear_v your_o testimony_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o his_o witness_n in_o every_o one_o conscience_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n through_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v manifest_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v call_v you_o and_o fit_v you_o for_o his_o work_n and_o service_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v you_o be_v make_v partaker_n through_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o many_o brethren_n which_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o support_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o you_o may_v all_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o answer_v his_o end_n in_o send_v you_o thither_o that_o so_o you_o may_v receive_v your_o reward_n my_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o you_o in_o true_a love_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o many_o opposition_n that_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o may_v meet_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o those_o part_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v exalt_v keep_v all_o near_a the_o lord_n and_o feel_v his_o power_n in_o yourselves_o which_o give_v dominion_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o fade_a thing_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o you_o will_v feel_v his_o strength_n daily_o renew_v in_o you_o to_o carry_v you_o above_o all_o opposition_n and_o his_o presence_n to_o go_v before_o you_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v your_o reward_n so_o will_v you_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v his_o life_n present_a to_o refresh_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n and_o as_o your_o trial_n and_o travail_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n do_v abound_v so_o your_o strength_n and_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o consolation_n will_v also_o much_o more_o abound_v from_o his_o life_n manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o your_o heart_n keep_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o deceit_n and_o know_v your_o own_o image_n in_o every_o one_o to_o who_o you_o join_v and_o let_v no_o deceit_n come_v near_o you_o which_o may_v get_v the_o word_n and_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n for_o those_o will_v betray_v you_o and_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o you_o and_o glory_n over_o you_o for_o that_o only_a which_o can_v receive_v you_o through_o the_o cross_n will_v stand_v by_o you_o and_o the_o other_o who_o may_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o word_n into_o the_o earthly_a part_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o get_v a_o knowledge_n above_o the_o cross_n these_o will_v blow_v away_o as_o chaff_n keep_v in_o your_o innocency_n and_o every_o one_o in_o your_o own_o and_o there_o you_o will_v come_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v as_o tree_n who_o root_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o a_o tempest_n blow_v down_o you_o know_v where_o the_o entrance_n be_v unto_o yourselves_o into_o the_o sheepfold_n into_o the_o true_a rest_n thither_o bring_v all_o and_o keep_v all_o down_o to_o that_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n through_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n make_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o will_v climb_v up_o any_o other_o way_n must_v come_v down_o again_o and_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o any_o other_o way_n must_v come_v back_o again_o and_o they_o that_o will_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v shut_v out_o forever_o for_o you_o know_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n or_o concord_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o which_o resist_v it_o and_o gainsay_v it_o that_o wisdom_n must_v perish_v it_o be_v from_o below_z that_o knowledge_n must_v fade_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o never_o heed_v the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o will_v twist_v and_o twine_v every_o way_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o a_o airy_a sound_n which_o may_v satisfy_v corrupt_a mind_n who_o vilify_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v the_o cornerstone_n at_o nought_o look_v not_o at_o they_o nor_o never_o heed_n that_o you_o know_v in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o for_o all_o to_o build_v upon_o throuâ—h_v which_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v make_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o holy_a habitation_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o any_o that_o declare_v another_o way_n another_o door_n another_o life_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v accurse_v so_o feel_v hâ—s_n eternal_a power_n the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o yourselves_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o all_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n which_o will_v hinder_v your_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v a_o try_a stone_n and_o they_o that_o have_v try_v he_o have_v find_v he_o elect_v and_o precious_a and_o his_o faithfulness_n power_n and_o may_v love_n life_n and_o glory_n endure_v forever_o and_o ever_o throughout_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o come_v power_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n out_o of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o kindness_n have_v reveal_v unto_o thousand_o and_o his_o come_v be_v know_v in_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o also_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o death_n that_o so_o life_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n may_v be_v bring_v
new_a covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n 19_o respect_v of_o person_n and_o complimental_a bowing_n and_o worship_v of_o one_o another_o and_o flatter_a title_n be_v no_o good_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n and_o have_v be_v ancient_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v 20._o university_n and_o school_n of_o natural_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o a_o thing_n introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n who_o admire_v and_o set_v up_o natural_a language_n and_o philosophy_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o make_v discourse_n speech_n and_o sermon_n to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o absolute_a idol_n and_o as_o to_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v profane_a and_o no_o way_n meet_v to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n chap_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n brief_o discover_v god_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o everlasting_a counsel_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v concern_v i_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psal._n 40.7_o and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o end_v all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o he_o heb._n 7.21_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v in_o that_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v faulty_a and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v and_o the_o better_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n have_v testify_v of_o from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n and_o till_o john_n and_o john_n likewise_o bear_v testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o 36._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n testify_v who_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o the_o perfect_a they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.14_o now_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n manifest_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o he_o work_v do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o discourse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n declare_v unto_o they_o divers_a time_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o in_o divers_a place_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o power_n and_o testify_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n declare_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a high-priest_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o first_o priesthood_n covenant_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v against_o they_o who_o stick_v behind_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o do_v reprove_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o which_o be_v new_a and_o so_o he_o say_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n which_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v act_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n but_o he_o preach_v the_o very_a thing_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o word_n of_o power_n the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o many_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n who_o believe_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v who_o can_v not_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o the_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v unto_o he_o disciple_n who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a professor_n and_o ordinance-man_n and_o be_v for_o conformity_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a professor_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o he_o send_v out_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o commandment_n to_o preach_v &_o disciple_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o which_o he_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o work_v miracle_n prophesy_v after_o a_o season_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v testify_v and_o these_o who_o be_v send_v out_o and_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o preach_v not_o up_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o preach_v christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n they_o declare_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v not_o to_o table_n of_o stone_n to_o direct_v people_n thither_o but_o to_o bring_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o many_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o be_v commissionated_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o through_o their_o word_n which_o they_o declare_v many_o do_v believe_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v believe_v separate_v from_o the_o temple_n priest_n sacrifice_n ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n and_o other_o place_n aâ—ts_n 20.7_o chap._n 28.30_o 31._o and_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v separate_v from_o their_o dumb_a idol_n after_o which_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v former_o and_o from_o their_o temple_n and_o cease_v any_o more_o to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o certain_a place_n in_o town_n and_o city_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o at_o antioch_n colosse_n thessalonica_n corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n which_o be_v long_o to_o enumerate_v act_v 11.9_o chap._n 17.1_o 2._o chap._n 18.4_o but_o
be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n nor_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v witness_v by_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o a_o live_a son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o the_o breast_n at_o which_o they_o all_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v concern_v worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n whenas_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o latter_a age_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o gospel-order_n and_o compel_v people_n by_o outward_a law_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v some_o scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o a_o cloak_n and_o a_o cover_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_n chap._n v._o concern_v sprinkle_v infant_n and_o first_o concern_v baptise_v or_o christen_v infant_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v without_o prescribe_a command_n or_o example_n command_v or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n although_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v reckon_v or_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o the_o great_a rabbi_n have_v give_v have_v be_v from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a scripture_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o teach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v or_o discipling_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disciple_v which_o be_v untaught_a now_o infant_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n now_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v untaught_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o water_n at_o all_o nor_o infant_n and_o their_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o because_o christ_n take_v up_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o because_o he_o say_v whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v as_o a_o little_a child_n these_o scripture_n have_v be_v tender_v for_o good_a proof_n but_o the_o spiritual-minded_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o proof_n but_o again_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o account_v orthodox_n that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o one_o type_n do_v never_o type_n out_o another_o but_o every_o type_n typify_v a_o substance_n now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a wash_v or_o regeneration_n and_o if_o baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n then_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o a_o parallel_n the_o male_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o why_o be_v the_o female_n now_o baptize_v if_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v infer_v by_o many_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v anew_o and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o clean_a water_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o his_o people_n visible_a water_n cleanse_v not_o the_o inside_n neither_o do_v regenerate_v but_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o drink_v be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o wash_v the_o inside_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n which_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o know_v can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deâ—â—led_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o they_o thaâ—_n do_v not_o loâ—k_v after_o the_o substance_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o human_a institution_n have_v say_v that_o this_o mâ—st_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o commandment_n witness_n claudias_n espontiâ—â—_n scripture_n a_o popish_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n 1500._o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o be_v preach_v up_o by_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n into_o the_o nation_n which_o become_v as_o water_n for_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o rome_n be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n etc._n &_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o whatever_o they_o list_v for_o doctrine_n and_o such_o dark_a thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereof_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o what_o unsavoury_a word_n as_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v god_n father_n or_o who_o be_v god_n mother_n be_v this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o though_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o generation_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v reform_v church_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o practise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o own_o or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o lay-woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o infant_n be_v often_o in_o danger_n as_o polydore_n make_v mention_n lib._n 4._o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n church_n likewise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o chrism_n be_v invent_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o
you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o reform_v for_o shame_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o second_o parish_n and_o parish-church_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o build_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n which_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o church-yard_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a ground_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o this_o be_v a_o invent_a thing_n and_o superstitious_a and_o yet_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o apostolic_a order_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n they_o gather_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n we_o read_v of_o no_o parish-church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n nor_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o they_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v into_o parish_n then_o nor_o no_o compel_v then_o corinth_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o parish_n antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o all_o make_v into_o parish_n neither_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o compel_z or_o force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n meet_v at_o antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confine_v nor_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o stay_v over_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o family_n twenty_o year_n and_o call_v that_o their_o parish_n between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n and_o such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n as_o parish_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o though_o i_o say_v they_o have_v house_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n they_o congregat_v and_o sometime_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o at_o certain_a place_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n they_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n temple_n nor_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n neither_o force_v any_o of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o invent_a church_n and_o church-yard_n for_o holy_a ground_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o universal_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o reprehension_n for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o first_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prudentia_fw-la in_o honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n prudentia_fw-la and_o afterward_o calistus_n make_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o place_n beyond_o tiber_n and_o institute_v a_o churchyard_n in_o apias_n his_o street_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bishop_n and_o dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n 267._o divide_v both_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o curate_n and_o make_v parish_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n &_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o prescript_n bond_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o church-yard_n consecrate_a ground_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n the_o nation_n begin_v to_o imitate_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n as_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a through_o christendom_n to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o holy_a parish_n church_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n yet_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n baptise_a they_o saint_z peter_z saint_n paul_n saint_n mary_n saint_n helen_n saint_n katherine_n saint_n gregory_n saint_z maudlin_a saint_n alnban_n saint_n anthony_n saint_n george_n saint_n margaret_n saint_n dunstan_n saint_n clement_n saint_n christopher_n saint_n giles_n saint_n martin_n and_o paint_v and_o garnish_v these_o house_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o hang_v of_o flower_n and_o bough_n and_o garland_n this_o come_v from_o the_o old_a heathen_a who_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n and_o pluto_n and_o this_o hang_n up_o candle_n and_o their_o candlemas_n day_n this_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n who_o honour_v their_o false_a god_n saturn_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v build_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o their_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v and_o set_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o boniface_n the_o three_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o linen_n clothes_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-chirst_a and_o since_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n they_o have_v be_v either_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v put_v these_o thing_n off_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o parish_n church_n your_o many_o cross_n in_o and_o about_o they_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n your_o baptise_a bell_n and_o consecrate_a pulpit_n and_o font_n and_o hour-glass_n and_o soft_a cushion_n to_o preach_v on_o all_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n now_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o scripture_n look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o you_o be_v stick_v in_o babylon_n and_o buy_v yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o holy_a ground_n call_v your_o churchyard_n which_o you_o only_o judge_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o and_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n in_o and_o about_o this_o temple_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o reward_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v there_o for_o their_o gain_n but_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o make_v any_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o hebron_n buy_v which_o he_o buy_v of_o ephron_n a_o hittite_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n bury_v and_o this_o be_v no_o parish-yard_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o priestor_n clark_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o receive_v wage_n &_o fee_n &_o for_o ring_v a_o bell_n and_o reading_z and_o sing_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o for_o shame_n you_o who_o profess_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a order_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o among_o all_o this_o trumpery_n and_o wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a order_n which_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v chap._n vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v a_o book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a child_n thing_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o oath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a heb._n 8.7_o which_o ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a be_v bring_v in_o which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o then_o the_o priesthood_n law_n first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o
helper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n in_o that_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v also_o deacon_n ordain_v which_o serve_v to_o look_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o have_v also_o a_o gift_n stephen_n be_v one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v help_n unto_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a widow_n who_o be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a woman_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v pattern_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o body_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o all_o these_o forementioned_a serve_v the_o lord_n free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o for_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o benefice_n and_o earthly_a thing_n â—n_o short_a this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o name_n creep_v in_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o so_o many_o office_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o that_o work_v do_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o certain_a new_a invent_a thing_n â—rought_v in_o for_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o power_n despise_v and_o man_n seek_v office_n and_o great_a title_n and_o great_a benefit_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o the_o earth_n become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unplanted_a with_o good_a and_o the_o sheep_n and_o scatter_a and_o so_o all_o may_v compare_v these_o ensue_a name_n and_o office_n with_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v alike_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n universal_a bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n lord_n cardinals_z which_o be_v but_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o heathen_a who_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o seat_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v swell_v big_a and_o become_v prince_n and_o the_o only_a man_n to_o govern_v state_n also_o monk_n of_o divers_a order_n and_o friar_n of_o divers_a order_n hierom_n order_n of_o augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmalite_n friar_n cross_n or_o crouchet_n friar_n of_o dominiâ—â—s_n order_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n bennet_n order_n and_o all_o of_o these_o order_n sprâ—â—g_v up_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n within_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o trinity_n order_n and_o brigandine_n order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o hermit_n and_o anthony_n order_n and_o clunisency_n order_n and_o nun_n spring_v up_o first_o of_o one_o st._n clara_n one_o order_n than_o brigidia_n a_o widow_n to_o the_o time_n of_o urban_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o and_o these_o practise_v the_o patch_a invention_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o concord_n with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_a &_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v act_v their_o part_n this_o many_o year_n and_o have_v lead_v people_n into_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o further_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o ever_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o officer_n and_o name_n but_o few_o that_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n as_o metropolitan-bishop_n arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o lord_n timothy_n or_o lord_n titus_n bishop_n before_o mention_v but_o to_o come_v on_o to_o other_o order_n arch-deacon_n dean_n and_o chapter_n preâ—enâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v attend_v on_o some_o old_a superstitious_a building_n call_v cathedral_n or_o minister_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o service_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v enjoin_v their_o service_n like_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a by_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o pound_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o die_v except_o some_o great_a advance_v offer_v itself_o also_o commissary_n proctor_n and_o apparetor_n and_o these_o be_v subsâ—rvient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a than_o chancellor_n vicechancellors_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n batâ—hellâ—rs_n of_o divintty_a doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n graduate_n undergraduate_n and_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a then_o prelate_n parsin_n vicar_n priest_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n all_o which_o title_n and_o name_n and_o officer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v hardly_o any_o parallel_n either_o concern_v office_n work_n or_o doctrine_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o order_n and_o sort_n who_o be_v fit_v by_o humane_a learning_n or_o natural_a study_n though_o divers_a year_n exercise_v therein_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a nor_o to_o turn_v the_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n title_n and_o name_n be_v hold_v up_o but_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n litteral_n minister_n enough_o while_o maintenance_n last_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v so_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n will_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n dâ—yes_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n divers_a of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o that_o inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o come_v to_o worship_v gâ—d_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o though_o many_o will_v claim_v authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n few_o will_v own_v their_o life_n neither_o walk_n after_o their_o example_n so_o take_v but_o a_o few_o more_o institution_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o call_v christian_a church_n cletus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v this_o title_n that_o be_v greeting_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n everastus_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shave_v alexander_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v only_o solemnize_v and_o that_o the_o marry_v shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v marry_v by_o priest_n sixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 114._o after_o christ_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v holy_a water_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strew_v abroad_o in_o christian_n house_n and_o when_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o worship_n telesphorus_n the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o lay-people_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n nor_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o ordain_v lend_v which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o higinus_n the_o nine_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v three_o time_n at_o christmas_n and_o that_o lent_n shall_v be_v fast_v pius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 147._o after_o christ_n the_o ten_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o chrism_n shall_v be_v minister_v as_o baptism_n and_o that_o child_n shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o
christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.25.26_o for_o say_v he_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a be_v able_a to_o change_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o he_o do_v change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o hence_o also_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v no_o idolater_n adore_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o whole_a christ_n our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n who_o place_v himself_o there_o by_o miracle_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v utter_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o consecration_n yet_o the_o external_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o our_o eye_n represent_v to_o we_o but_o faith_n tell_v we_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v there_o no_o more_o oh_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n great_a idolatry_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n your_o priest_n by_o their_o word_n it_o seem_v can_v make_v god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v make_v chrisâ—_n the_o redeemer_n thâ—n_v your_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o god_n and_o chriâ—â—_n for_o he_o which_o creat_v and_o make_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o make_v and_o thou_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v real_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o priest_n sacred_a word_n be_v utter_v of_o consecration_n but_o afterward_o it_o become_v the_o real_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o whole_a christ_n our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n in_o your_o judgement_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v god_n and_o whole_a christ_n a_o redeemer_n oh_o that_o ever_o such_o gross_a darkness_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o for_o those_o two_o place_n in_o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a ground_n for_o you_o to_o plead_v that_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o the_o material_a cup_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n present_v when_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o after_o too_o and_o alive_a do_v they_o eat_v his_o body_n when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v his_o body_n break_v for_o they_o then_o before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v then_o before_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n nay_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o real_a bâ—dy_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o life_n and_o power_n and_o then_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v through_o the_o figure_n before_o that_o like_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n do_v nourish_v the_o natural_a man_n likewise_o their_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o they_o know_v and_o feel_v little_a of_o when_o christ_n break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o way_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o also_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n why_o shall_v one_o place_n be_v literal_o and_o natural_o understand_v and_o interpret_v and_o not_o another_o so_o 2_o dly_z and_o we_o do_v not_o question_v what_o christ_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o prove_v yet_o and_o that_o christ_n make_v himself_o invisible_a and_o pass_v through_o his_o enemy_n sometime_o without_o be_v see_v we_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o invisible_a when_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o disciple_n be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o aforementioned_a scripture_n and_o divers_a other_o or_o that_o he_o convey_v himself_o so_o invisible_o into_o the_o bread_n and_o into_o the_o wine_n as_o you_o ignorant_o suppose_v or_o that_o he_o be_v so_o under_o it_o as_o thy_o own_o word_n be_v so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o see_v visible_o by_o the_o disciple_n even_o when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n and_o after_o he_o bless_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o they_o see_v he_o before_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o take_v it_o and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o when_o they_o eat_v it_o and_o aâ—ter_v they_o have_v eat_v he_o be_v visible_a in_o all_o these_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n in_o their_o narration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o all_o your_o twine_n and_o turn_v and_o vain_a argument_n be_v make_v void_a 3_o dly_z we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o your_o priest_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n or_o bread_n into_o flesh_n or_o wine_n into_o blood_n of_o one_o sort_v or_o other_o much_o less_o into_o the_o flesh_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o thou_o say_v the_o external_a accident_n remain_v as_o our_o eye_n represent_v unto_o we_o after_o consecration_n but_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o material_a bread_n be_v no_o more_o as_o your_o faith_n teach_v you_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v the_o visible_a appearance_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o to_o the_o natural_a aspect_n do_v remain_v that_o the_o natural_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v in_o sight_n but_o the_o substance_n nature_n and_o marâ—â—â—_n be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a yea_o or_o nay_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o thing_n that_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o sense_n whether_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o natural_a eye_n and_o may_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o natural_a hand_n and_o taste_v by_o the_o natural_a taste_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o in_o nature_n and_o matter_n after_o consecration_n as_o before_o if_o the_o external_a accident_n do_v remain_v as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o in_o this_o thing_n for_o trial_n if_o you_o dare_v venture_v it_o and_o put_v it_o to_o proof_n you_o and_o we_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n will_v choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o you_o and_o we_o will_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o before_o and_o then_o your_o priest_n shall_v consecrate_v it_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v provide_v that_o he_o shall_v only_o speak_v to_o it_o or_o pray_v over_o it_o and_o then_o when_o he_o have_v do_v we_o will_v both_o eat_v again_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o to_o your_o own_o understanding_n sense_n and_o feel_v as_o you_o be_v man_n and_o creature_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n but_o it_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n in_o taste_n in_o matter_n nature_n and_o quality_n with_o that_o before_o consecration_n than_o you_o shall_v confess_v your_o error_n and_o deny_v your_o doctrine_n but_o if_o it_o be_v alter_v we_o will_v deny_v we_o and_o join_v unto_o your_o faith_n or_o second_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v trial_n and_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n for_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o and_o two_o or_o three_o of_o we_o to_o meet_v together_o where_o both_o party_n may_v be_v secure_a as_o to_o their_o person_n you_o and_o we_o will_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n &_o one_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v unconsecrate_v and_o another_o part_v you_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unconsecrate_v shall_v be_v set_v together_o and_o shall_v be_v watch_v by_o some_o of_o each_o party_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v do_v corrupt_a and_o decay_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unconsecrate_v than_o you_o will_v renounce_v your_o doctrine_n and_o leave_v your_o kill_n about_o it_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v and_o decay_v
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
neither_o tradition_n nor_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o doubt_n which_o the_o author_n will_v be_v resolve_v in_o be_v whether_o we_o can_v make_v good_a what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o all_o protestant_n have_v boast_v that_o they_o will_v do_v to_o reform_v convince_o one_o of_o the_o silly_a roman_n catholic_n that_o be_v and_o to_o begin_v do_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n after_o consecration_n what_o luther_n and_o calvin_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o about_o your_o worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v make_v good_a by_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v not_o only_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o reform_v they_o too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o silly_a among_o you_o not_o only_o one_o but_o thousand_o do_v see_v your_o error_n and_o deceit_n though_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o you_o but_o now_o that_o be_v manifest_v which_o deny_v your_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n if_o thou_o dare_v put_v it_o and_o endeavour_v the_o trial_n thereof_o according_a as_o i_o have_v in_o reasonableness_n propound_v unto_o thou_o it_o will_v convince_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o their_o error_n or_o else_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o their_o error_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o dare_v adventure_v it_o make_v no_o more_o boast_n but_o let_v come_v to_o trial_n as_o before_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o i_o if_o she_o or_o any_o of_o her_o agent_n dare_v admit_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n which_o he_o promise_v if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v god_n write_a word_n that_o the_o sabbath-day_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o sunday_n and_o that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o these_o two_o particular_n who_o be_v but_o depart_v a_o little_a way_n from_o you_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o to_o their_o judgement_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o but_o a_o come_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o come_v already_o into_o her_o first_o purity_n but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o among_o many_o thousand_o in_o europe_n who_o deny_v the_o châ—rch_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o vindicate_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o deny_v both_o as_o among_o christians_n viz._n as_o to_o keep_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n upon_o sunday_n as_o the_o author_n call_v it_o and_o sprinkle_v of_o little_a child_n be_v like_o the_o other_o a_o invention_n in_o the_o apostasy_n never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o command_v commend_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o such_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o apostle_n meet_v together_o and_o worship_v god_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o jew_n commandment_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o you_o only_o have_v they_o both_o and_o keep_v they_o both_o by_o tradition_n and_o custom_n without_o commandment_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o saint_n life_n 4._o the_o four_o argument_n can_v the_o sectary_n with_o reason_n and_o ground_n sufficient_a condemn_v all_o catholic_n that_o be_v so_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n and_o convince_v i_o that_o adhere_v to_o you_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o secure_a in_o my_o salvation_n then_o enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v of_o the_o only_a save_a religion_n answ._n the_o sectary_n have_v not_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v every_o individual_a man_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n for_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_n we_o believe_v some_o be_v and_o we_o believe_v many_o be_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_a they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o not_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heathen_n nature_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n than_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o like_a as_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o former_a day_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o true_a christian_n in_o their_o day_n aâ—d_v in_o this_o be_v no_o better_o than_o heathen_n instance_n the_o bloodshed_n murder_n cruel_a death_n you_o have_v put_v many_o unto_o since_o you_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heathen_n in_o nature_n and_o for_o antiquity_n it_o prove_v nothing_o without_o verity_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n in_o your_o church_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n and_o outward_a performance_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o profit_n little_a but_o some_o who_o you_o call_v sectary_n have_v more_o assurance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o as_o there_o be_v obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n bring_v more_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o worship_n in_o it_o then_o can_v be_v have_v in_o all_o your_o outward_a formality_n ceremony_n and_o tradition_n 5._o can_v you_o make_v evident_a at_o least_o that_o in_o your_o flock_n and_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o guide_n there_o be_v more_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n then_o can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o go_v the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n i_o answer_v yes_o i_o be_o one_o among_o many_o thousand_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_o of_o christ_n flock_n which_o he_o have_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o reveal_v his_o virtue_n in_o and_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n more_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n we_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o we_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o kill_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o that_o oppose_v she_o we_o say_v without_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v reveal_v and_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n unto_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o if_o any_o conform_a unto_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v count_v a_o good_a member_n of_o your_o church_n though_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n self-denial_n humility_n and_o love_n be_v want_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o holiness_n virtue_n and_o life_n enjoy_v then_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o can_v you_o show_v we_o any_o miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o testimony_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o beelzebub_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v ask_v we_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o let_v all_o that_o be_v illuminate_v judge_v how_o we_o be_v delude_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o seek_v a_o sign_n and_o what_o christ_n wrought_v be_v reckon_v as_o no_o miracle_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n yet_o these_o sign_n have_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o blind_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o sight_n and_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o deaf_a have_v hear_v and_o the_o lame_a have_v be_v make_v whole_a and_o this_o have_v be_v witness_v by_o many_o and_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o your_o church_n knowâ—_n not_o of_o and_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n power_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o do_v give_v testimony_n and_o confirm_v our_o religion_n and_o for_o your_o miracle_n the_o most_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o have_v be_v do_v by_o picture_n and_o image_n as_o you_o have_v testify_v
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o â—loud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â—_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâ—s_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o carry_v captive_a with_o another_o man_n judgement_n &_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o at_o home_n through_o which_o alone_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o in_o which_o true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v witness_v and_o not_o in_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o changeable_a if_o a_o arian_n jew_n or_o turk_n shall_v urge_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o harmony_n &_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v only_o read_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o historical_a or_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n of_o name_n and_o generâ—tions_n which_o may_v be_v some_o gather_v from_o another_o hand_n and_o different_a hand_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o record_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v calculation_n of_o year_n or_o day_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o genealogy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v other_o history_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o any_o who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v they_o receive_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o translation_n differ_v or_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o have_v they_o be_v do_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v rectify_v they_o according_a to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o if_o any_o the_o foresay_a sect_n shall_v pretend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a fruit_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v but_o their_o state_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o require_v different_a answer_n which_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o insist_v upon_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o argument_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o great_a than_o it_o and_o more_o convince_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o and_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n the_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thuâ—_n iâ—_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a guide_n not_o as_o man_n mere_o but_o as_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v as_o some_o there_o do_v and_o doubt_n among_o the_o than_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v their_o mind_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o pacify_v all_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n shall_v suâ—miâ—_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v outward_a then_o in_o age_n since_o and_o now_o run_v into_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o all_o you_o catholic_n member_n so_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v exhort_v and_o do_v not_o force_v their_o decree_n by_o penal_a statute_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o limb_n as_o since_o their_o pretend_a successor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v goâ—_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o turn_v against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n but_o the_o decree_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o burdensome_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o many_o counsel_n since_o have_v make_v they_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o numberless_a and_o burdensome_a and_o so_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a certainty_n in_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o as_o thy_o instructor_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o master_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v party_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v war_n be_v raise_v among_o yourselves_o about_o decide_v your_o controversy_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v noâ—_n war_n raise_v about_o the_o decree_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bazell_n and_o one_o while_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o peter_n successor_n and_o above_o all_o council_n and_o church_n another_o while_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o exclude_v his_o infallibility_n and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o whether_o shall_v one_o go_v or_o appeal_v for_o true_a judgement_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o unity_n yet_o how_o have_v one_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a age_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n after_o their_o departure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o give_a heed_n to_o lie_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o many_o be_v suhvert_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v up_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o form_n and_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o force_v all_o and_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v such_o decree_n and_o such_o article_n as_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o those_o hireling_n who_o mind_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o can_v â—ay_n false_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o truth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o our_o decree_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n have_v place_v we_o as_o judge_n and_o director_n as_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o to_o question_n and_o if_o any_o do_v question_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n duty_n in_o all_o country_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o our_o decree_n and_o order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n with_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o
weapon_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v not_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o wickedness_n and_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n again_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v a_o unerring_a testimony_n this_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n be_v discern_v and_o this_o will_v put_v a_o perfect_a difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o a_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o have_v close_v his_o eye_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o r._n e._n say_v he_o consider_v be_v that_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n that_o i_o seek_v for_o for_o say_v he_o if_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o every_o religion_n will_v be_v truth_n consequent_o contradiction_n will_v be_v true_a consequent_o there_o will_v be_v many_o religion_n and_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o reason_n exclude_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o 26_o page_n of_o his_o book_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v whether_o thou_o will_v and_o speak_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v never_o yet_o know_v another_o to_o gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o stand_v not_o to_o vindicate_v every_o man_n judgement_n neither_o to_o prove_v other_o man_n conception_n but_o see_v thou_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o lay_v all_o mountain_n waste_v before_o thou_o that_o stand_v in_o thy_o way_n thou_o have_v raise_v up_o some_o in_o thy_o discourse_n for_o other_o to_o stumble_v at_o and_o have_v speak_v many_o false_a thing_n without_o distinguish_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o natural_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o say_v somewhat_o although_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o belief_n that_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o any_o man_n or_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o be_v rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o pure_a reason_n neither_o be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a reason_n in_o opposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o harmony_n with_o it_o and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v too_o short_a and_o too_o narrow_a too_o cross_a and_o too_o perverse_a to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o all_o his_o endowment_n in_o the_o transgression_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o yet_o thy_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v pure_a reason_n and_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v blind_a the_o understanding_n but_o enlighten_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v without_o reason_n the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o that_o have_v faith_n have_v reason_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o where_o thou_o have_v borrow_v this_o rule_n i_o know_v not_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n even_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o by_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o for_o paul_n say_v further_a when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o be_v unthankful_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v for_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o the_o understanding_n do_v rather_o beget_v unbelief_n and_o doubt_v then_o true_a faith_n but_o thy_o path_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v they_o and_o thy_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o pure_a reason_n teach_v not_o contradiction_n neither_o do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v faith_n exclude_v by_o pure_a reason_n as_o thou_o ignorant_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o page_n and_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o i_o know_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o pure_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v faith_n that_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n have_v reason_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o faith_n but_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o fall_v man_n be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o so_o not_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o touch_v everlasting_a salvation_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o thou_o treat_a upon_o be_v against_o they_o who_o have_v plead_v that_o the_o sole_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o direct_v rule_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n and_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o vindicate_v other_o man_n quarrel_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o faith_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o true_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o price_n value_n and_o true_a worth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o give_v utterance_n but_o as_o man_n err_v in_o their_o judgement_n run_v sometime_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o straightâ—path_n some_o man_n be_v set_v they_o up_o above_o that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o be_v too_o much_o debase_v they_o and_o dis-esteeming_a they_o as_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o judgement_n of_o variable_a and_o changeable_a man_n who_o hold_v and_o teach_v thing_n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o forth_o but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v not_o against_o thou_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o the_o sole_a or_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o teach_v true_a faith_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n for_o many_o have_v get_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o such_o wrangle_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o word_n and_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v by_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o know_v by_o they_o what_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o be_v manifest_a and_o yet_o reject_v he_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n and_o from_o he_o to_o john_n and_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o to_o be_v set_v up_o as_o judge_n &_o guide_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n without_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o i_o can_v set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o contend_v ignorant_o as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o decider_n
of_o all_o controversy_n and_o sole_a and_o absolute_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n that_o â—ver_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o that_o ignorant_a mind_n as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a as_o that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o word_n and_o contender_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n say_v because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v though_o otherwise_o learned_a enough_o in_o language_n tongue_n and_o speech_n second_o yet_o i_o can_v detract_v from_o they_o neither_o undervalue_v they_o or_o disesteem_n they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o of_o little_a use_n but_o whatever_o themselves_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o i_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o in_o several_a age_n of_o several_a thing_n and_o unto_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v many_o precious_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o command_n doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o lively_a example_n and_o holy_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a to_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o faith_n what_o hope_n what_o patience_n what_o love_n what_o mercy_n what_o long-suffering_n what_o consolation_n what_o virtue_n and_o what_o inheritance_n the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o what_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o what_o practice_n they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o witness_v salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o publish_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v three_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o read_v that_o thereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n and_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n against_o such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o another_o faith_n than_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o set_v up_o other_o precept_n constitution_n order_n and_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_n unto_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o will_v set_v up_o other_o tradition_n than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v such_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v necessary_a then_o and_o yet_o they_o want_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o variable_a four_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lose_v doubtless_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v those_o preserve_v which_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n &_o of_o the_o ministration_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n so_o that_o christian_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v not_o lest_o without_o example_n and_o precedent_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o a_o diligent_a regard_n and_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o divers_a translation_n yet_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n light_n shall_v receive_v it_o do_v â—ee_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o speak_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o though_o the_o translator_n be_v man_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o vary_v witting_o and_o willing_o from_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o age_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v assist_v by_o it_o for_o so_o good_a work_n and_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n and_o tropas_n impropriety_n of_o speech_n mystery_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v to_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o profession_n of_o religion_n one_o clash_v against_o another_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v another_o &_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o proof_n which_o yet_o can_v maintain_v and_o prove_v every_o thing_n good_a especial_o when_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v one_o another_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o wâ—nt_a 〈◊〉_d â—hâ—t_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o alone_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o iâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o about_o word_n and_o name_n sound_n tittle_n and_o jotta_n but_o still_o want_v the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o r._n e._n after_o he_o say_v the_o three_o former_a prop_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o glide_v over_o as_o slight_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v although_o he_o have_v never_o state_v the_o matter_n right_a indeed_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o drive_v so_o hard_o on_o in_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n visible_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o either_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o
and_o vexation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o i_o be_o burden_v with_o they_o and_o do_v bear_v a_o part_n of_o their_o grief_n i_o speak_v without_o ostentation_n or_o glory_v for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o it_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o who_o glory_n in_o sin_n who_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o their_o rejoice_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o endless_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n elect_v of_o god_n our_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v sufferer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o its_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v hate_v despise_a and_o persecute_v in_o our_o generation_n like_v as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o former_a generation_n we_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n drink_v neither_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o testify_v that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v uffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o world_n love_v only_o the_o child_n of_o it_o but_o always_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o near_o any_o come_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o more_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o the_o more_o vilify_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o the_o jew_n sometime_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o now_o by_o the_o apostatise_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o through_o all_o age_n and_o diversity_n of_o name_n in_o profession_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v man_n or_o man_n at_o the_o heart_n the_o jew_n who_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n in_o word_n slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o lay_v false_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n jeremiah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o denounce_v evil_a against_o the_o city_n and_o people_n because_o of_o transgression_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o where_o his_o foot_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o do_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o and_o their_o law_n and_o despise_v their_o government_n christ_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n though_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o not_o who_o say_v so_o the_o elder_n the_o doctor_n the_o rabbi_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o evildoer_n though_o none_o can_v convince_v he_o â—â—â—in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o seditious_a man_n ringleader_n of_o sect_n author_n of_o uproar_n turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o as_o disobedient_a enemy_n to_o peace_n as_o discontent_a man_n with_o the_o present_a law_n and_o custom_n then_o establish_v and_o judge_v as_o not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v long_o for_o hold_v out_o their_o testimony_n faithful_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o last_o of_o all_o suffer_a death_n not_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n at_o last_o some_o by_o the_o jew_n some_o by_o the_o heathen_n the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o roman_n heathen_n and_o pagan_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o arise_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o false_o represent_v and_o render_v odious_a and_o as_o object_n of_o hatred_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_a common_o repute_v the_o then_o primitive_a christian_n incestuous_a man_n killer_n of_o child_n enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n enemy_n against_o the_o god_n against_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o any_o judgement_n do_v befall_v they_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n our_o rain_n fail_v we_o because_o of_o these_o christian_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o godless_a christian_n likewise_o after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n become_v in_o repute_n and_o esteem_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n take_v on_o the_o name_n when_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o first_o protestant_n in_o germany_n how_o be_v they_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o seditious_a factious_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o how_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n kindle_v against_o they_o and_o war_n raise_v upon_o they_o and_o many_o suffer_v death_n in_o their_o account_n as_o evil-doer_n who_o persecute_v they_o likewise_o come_v near_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n how_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n censure_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v lawâ—_n and_o government_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n seditious_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v in_o the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o do_v undergo_v many_o great_a torment_n and_o suffering_n and_o last_o of_o cruel_a death_n many_o suffer_v and_o by_o they_o call_v christian_n and_o yet_o slay_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n last_o of_o all_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o our_o age_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o that_o life_n power_n and_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o confess_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o just_a man_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n whether_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n but_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n bear_v witness_n of_o and_o also_o the_o scripture_n bare_a witness_n unto_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o acceptation_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v we_o declare_v ourselves_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v not_o wilful_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o no_o other_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o which_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o peaceable_o and_o humble_o we_o have_v walk_v towards_o all_o man_n without_o seek_v the_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n of_o any_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v and_o
plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a assertion_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o swear_v i_o say_v i_o can_v willing_o have_v be_v silent_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v over_o and_o over_o again_o contend_v with_o every_o new_a opposer_n of_o those_o old_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v long_o before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o that_o people_n i_o own_o in_o judgement_n and_o conversation_n long_v ago_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o disadvantage_n we_o have_v adventure_v upon_o our_o low_a persecute_v imprison_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n condemn_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n against_o such_o a_o eminent_a man_n as_o doctor_n smalwood_n again_o consider_v how_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lash_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o sharp_a law_n which_o some_o man_n in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v far_o more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o than_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o supreme_a enactor_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o do_v enact_v it_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o discouragement_n unto_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o our_o god_n which_o we_o have_v know_v receive_v and_o believe_v be_v very_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n yea_o far_o more_o than_o either_o life_n or_o liberty_n and_o estate_n which_o some_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v upon_o truth_n be_v account_n or_o any_o external_a treasure_n or_o outward_a enjoyment_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o consider_v how_o the_o truth_n lie_v at_o stake_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v appear_v to_o some_o man_n apprehension_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v and_o own_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o positive_a truth_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n about_o this_o particular_a of_o swear_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v strain_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n notwithstanding_o christ_n prohibition_n and_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o of_o how_o little_a effect_n or_o force_v hiâ—_n reason_n be_v thou_o will_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n although_o his_o book_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o to_o be_v sufficient_a force_n to_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v have_v divers_a paper_n and_o book_n of_o dissenter_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n where_o he_o find_v any_o reason_n offer_v against_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o doctrine_n he_o have_v answer_v though_o indeed_o he_o have_v over-riden_a the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o have_v say_v little_a but_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o other_o opposer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v very_a like_o the_o doctor_n will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o loose_a discourse_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n yea_o indeed_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o then_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o moment_n for_o that_o end_v only_o have_v i_o write_v to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a interpretation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o weight_n upon_o many_o conscience_n &_o so_o evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o man_n fall_a reason_n and_o conception_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a to_o answer_v or_o weigh_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n err_v from_o and_o mingle_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o &_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n among_o they_o for_o doctrine_n and_o then_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o antâ—christ's_n reign_n and_o the_o false_a church_n visibility_n wherein_o she_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o a._n s._n bring_v as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v swear_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n since_o christ_n give_v out_o that_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o very_a strength_n of_o they_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a.s._n have_v publish_v they_o without_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o answer_v thou_o may_v peruse_v and_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o weigh_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o for_o unto_o that_o i_o appeal_v which_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a thing_n then_o council_n or_o nation_n or_o consent_v of_o multitude_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o live_v his_o life_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o have_v not_o that_o advantage_n that_o some_o opposer_n have_v of_o other_o labour_n as_o to_o bring_v author_n of_o divers_a age_n that_o deny_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o only_o some_o there_o be_v but_o many_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a._n s._n and_o other_o for_o fanatic_n and_o heterodox_n and_o so_o their_o say_n will_v seem_v of_o less_o force_n but_o however_o i_o have_v not_o much_o strive_v neither_o shall_v to_o fetch_v thing_n from_o far_o in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a unto_o many_o that_o there_o need_v not_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o oath_n among_o true_a christian_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o understanding_n oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o a._n smalwood_n d._n d._n as_o i_o understand_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o carlisle_n i_o suppose_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n then_o hold_v the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o august_n 1664._o since_o which_o i_o perceive_v many_o addition_n by_o reason_n and_o paraphrase_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o print_v at_o york_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o have_v vindicated_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o author_n how_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o subject_n mat._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o book_n of_o his_o i_o have_v peruse_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n serious_o to_o the_o end_v i_o may_v own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o as_o one_o be_v glue_v to_o a_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n but_o what_o as_o carry_v demonstration_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n well_o know_v and_o believe_v among_o we_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o see_v myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v great_a sufferer_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o be_v true_o and_o conscientious_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o see_v so_o large_a thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n in_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v believe_v which_o yet_o stand_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o gainsaying_n that_o it_o have_v have_v by_o many_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v be_v whole_o silent_a and_o have_v refer_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o
that_o of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n but_o that_o i_o perceive_v a._n smalwood_n have_v render_v that_o people_n which_o i_o own_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o have_v great_o gain_v say_v &_o vilify_v all_o such_o as_o ever_o do_v or_o do_v deny_v swear_v upon_o never_a so_o conscientious_a account_n as_o erroneous_a and_o as_o only_o spring_v from_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o and_o have_v render_v all_o with_o reproach_n and_o disdain_n as_o fanatic_n who_o descent_n from_o he_o with_o disdainful_a and_o reproachful_a name_n to_o represent_v we_o as_o odious_a as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o tender_a and_o conscientious_a people_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o man_n be_v sufferer_n and_o great_a sufferer_n too_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n whereby_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o more_o persecution_n &_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o beside_o this_o discourse_n it_o seem_v be_v cry_v up_o as_o the_o most_o exquisite_a that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o as_o unanswerable_a and_o that_o we_o who_o deny_v to_o swear_v will_v abolish_v all_o judicable_a proceed_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o this_o discourse_n be_v print_v as_o a._n s._n in_o his_o 12._o page_n say_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o forsake_v so_o irrational_a a_o opinion_n and_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o our_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o beside_o many_o other_o exspect_v it_o must_v effect_v some_o great_a matter_n reply_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o i_o to_o write_v something_o in_o reply_n thereunto_o through_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o love_v not_o contention_n neither_o strife_n about_o word_n but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v steadfast_o believe_v by_o divers_a faithful_a professor_n and_o sufferer_n both_o former_o and_o now_o however_o by_o a._n smalwood_n account_v and_o reproach_v by_o that_o disdainful_a name_n of_o fanatic_n a_o word_n late_o invent_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n where_o many_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a reproach_n come_v from_o i_o be_v engage_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o this_o say_a book_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n not_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n but_o in_o duty_n as_o by_o conscience_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o i_o then_o my_o outward_a liberty_n or_o all_o i_o have_v to_o loose_v for_o it_o which_o i_o and_o many_o more_o at_o this_o day_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o be_v find_v violate_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o have_v steadfast_o believe_v be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o subject_n a._n smalwood_n have_v take_v to_o treat_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o gainsay_v and_o pervert_v be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n own_o doctrine_n mat._n 5.34_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o who_o will_v have_v believe_v or_o think_v that_o one_o who_o account_v himself_o a_o doctor_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v choose_v christ_n own_o word_n to_o plead_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o that_o ever_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a from_o these_o word_n in_o gospel-time_n or_o that_o swear_v be_v not_o forbid_v but_o what_o will_v this_o man_n encounter_v with_o or_o what_o will_v not_o he_o oppose_v if_o he_o have_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n on_o his_o side_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o gainsay_v what_o we_o say_v and_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v erroneous_a and_o to_o make_v our_o intention_n one_o thing_n and_o our_o word_n another_o when_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v christ_n doctrine_n his_o express_a word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o his_o intention_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n what_o do_v we_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o its_o fearful_a to_o think_v what_o conclusion_n some_o will_v make_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o intend_a design_n but_o methinks_v a._n s._n may_v have_v be_v more_o considerate_a then_o to_o have_v take_v christ_n own_a doctrine_n and_o word_n to_o oppose_v christ_n intention_n or_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o intention_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o then_o his_o word_n import_v but_o rather_o have_v choose_v some_o other_o subject_a but_o what_o matter_n make_v many_o of_o subject_n for_o with_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o and_o a_o little_a logic_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o turn_v thing_n any_o way_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v darkness_n be_v light_a and_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o what_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v it_o so_o to_o appear_v if_o they_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n for_o by_o this_o man_n have_v be_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a and_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o four_o page_n he_o say_v he_o will_v clear_v his_o intention_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o this_o text_n the_o one_o wind_n it_o up_o to_o too_o high_a a_o note_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o swear_v whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o page_n he_o say_v this_o error_n be_v mask_v under_o a_o fair_a colour_n of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n but_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v all_o judicature_n and_o take_v away_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o emergent_a suit_n and_o controversy_n and_o be_v it_o grant_v say_v a._n smalwood_n we_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v if_o not_o to_o disow_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n yet_o to_o disobey_v their_o loyal_a command_n as_o have_v a_o counterâ—and_n from_o christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v such_o who_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o text_n to_o common_o rash_o profane_o and_o false_o swear_v answ._n who_o do_v the_o great_a violence_n to_o this_o scripture_n whether_o a._n s._n who_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v raise_v from_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n who_o make_v christ_n plain_n and_o express_v word_n one_o thing_n and_o his_o intention_n another_o i_o leave_v to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n to_o judge_v off_o or_o they_o that_o say_v christ_n intend_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v what_o he_o intend_v i_o say_v let_v all_o see_v and_o consider_v where_o the_o violence_n lie_v and_o in_o who_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o wind_v it_o up_o by_o that_o note_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n intend_v it_o as_o after_z will_v be_v make_v more_o evient_o to_o appear_v &_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o error_n but_o truth_n to_o believe_v christ_n word_n whoare_n truth_n more_o than_o a._n s._n his_o conjectural_a supposition_n neither_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v error_n mask_v but_o truth_n reveal_v and_o christ_n speak_v and_o declare_v it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o a._n s._n and_o many_o more_o have_v put_v a_o mask_n and_o a_o vail_n upon_o christ_n word_n and_o will_v hoodwink_a all_o and_o lead_v they_o blindfold_o after_o their_o imagination_n and_o crooked_a path_n wind_v and_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n that_o lead_v into_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n from_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o what_o do_v christ_n command_n viz._n swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v it_o overthrow_v all_o justice_n and_o judicatories_n be_v it_o not_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n establish_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v before_o they_o and_o may_v not_o every_o truth_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o 19.15_o witness_n and_o all_o emergent_a suit_n &_o controversy_n end_v according_a to_o the_o best_a evidence_n after_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o judgement_n give_v according_o and_o that_o without_o the_o needless_a and_o cumbersome_a formality_n of_o a_o oath_n of_o which_o be_v sometime_o this_o and_o
nor_o by_o earth_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n neither_o by_o the_o head_n have_v be_v useless_a as_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o general_a prohibition_n but_o have_v he_o mean_v that_o no_o oath_n shall_v be_v use_v upon_o any_o occasion_n the_o subsequent_a word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v light_n to_o the_o precede_a that_o they_o much_o obscure_v they_o but_o have_v he_o say_v no_o more_o thâ—n_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v he_o disallow_v all_o oath_n but_o he_o descend_v to_o thâ—â—_n or_o that_o creature_n may_v rational_o imply_v that_o this_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o forbid_v such_o swear_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v only_a creature_n swear_v or_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v forbid_v answ._n christ_n know_v better_v what_o he_o intend_v then_o a._n s._n who_o will_v make_v his_o word_n one_o thing_n and_o his_o intention_n another_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n prohibit_v all_o swear_v which_o shall_v be_v further_o speak_v on_o when_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v speak_v of_o some_o stumble_v ignorant_o and_o some_o wilful_o will_v pervert_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o receive_v and_o will_v hold_v up_o that_o which_o they_o assert_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o make_v all_o this_o dispute_v and_o reason_v about_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n christ_n word_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v a_o general_a negative_a of_o all_o oath_n even_o of_o those_o which_o before_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o ample_a expression_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n understand_v his_o mind_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o these_o oath_n by_o creature_n that_o they_o frequent_o use_v &_o though_o these_o and_o much_o more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a negative_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o superfluous_a neither_o do_v they_o obscure_v the_o former_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o give_v more_o light_n to_o the_o former_a to_o any_o but_o they_o that_o see_v with_o a._n s._n his_o eye_n for_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n by_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o ample_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o a._n s._n to_o obscure_a and_o darken_v christ_n word_n if_o he_o do_v intend_v all_o oath_n yet_o they_o that_o see_v with_o another_o eye_n than_o he_o do_v be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o more_o large_a expression_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o pharisee_n understand_v who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o dull_a of_o hear_v that_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v what_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v before_o but_o even_o those_o oath_n that_o they_o frequent_o use_v under_o those_o term_n and_o form_n which_o the_o law_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o those_o word_n as_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n head_n and_o foot_n and_o therefore_o he_o enumerate_v they_o as_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o former_a prohibition_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o stop_v as_o a._n s._n say_v some_o do_v at_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o shall_v join_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v join_v viz._n heaven_n earth_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v enumerate_v only_o and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a negative_a and_o speak_v as_o to_o their_o capacity_n in_o those_o full_a and_o large_a term_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o prohibit_v not_o only_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o even_o any_o other_o oath_n which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v or_o the_o jew_n permit_v to_o swear_v before_o and_o though_o a._n s._n will_v have_v it_o limit_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n which_o indeed_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n who_o teach_v a_o more_o evangelical_n and_o exact_a obedience_n then_o the_o law_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o say_v more_o than_o the_o law_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil._n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v bp._n usher_n late_o of_o ardmagh_n who_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o waldenses_n or_o leonist_n who_o name_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a protestant_n if_o any_o reformation_n be_v look_v at_o beyond_o luther_n they_o profess_v it_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v and_o the_o say_a bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n chap._n 6._o do_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o mat._n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o of_o 5_o the_o james_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o they_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o plead_v their_o cause_n and_o this_o make_v renerius_n and_o jansenius_n so_o much_o envy_n the_o waldenses_n two_o romanist_n who_o say_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n first_o their_o antiquity_n second_o because_o of_o their_o universality_n three_o in_o that_o they_o do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v it_o no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v on_o any_o occasion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a._n s._n will_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o and_o other_o be_v condemn_v in_o some_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n for_o heresy_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n since_o most_o of_o these_o have_v err_v especial_o since_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o have_v err_v from_o the_o fâ—ith_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n and_o then_o contend_v for_o a_o form_n and_o bind_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o some_o commination_n or_o malediction_n or_o other_o or_o else_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o who_o say_v so_o the_o church_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o if_o these_o canon_n and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v bind_v a._n s._n will_v hardly_o escape_v their_o censure_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o they_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o swear_v but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o five_o argument_n five_o argument_n christ_n never_o forbid_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o induction_n he_o forbid_v anger_n abusive_a language_n he_o forbid_v lust_n and_o divorce_n and_o swear_v by_o creature_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o forbid_v be_v evil_a and_o that_o in_o itself_o and_o not_o mere_o as_o forbid_v but_o swear_v in_o general_n be_v not_o for_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o of_o angel_n dan._n 12.7_o revel_v 10.6_o reply_n be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n smite_v out_o another_o eye_n or_o tooth_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n or_o give_v one_o a_o wound_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n deut._n 21.24_o levit._fw-la 1.24.20_o deut_n 19.11_o be_v it_o evil_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o judge_n in_o those_o day_n to_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v out_o his_o neighbour_n eye_n or_o strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n or_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n to_o pronounce_v &_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n unto_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o do_v withal_o be_v this_o eternal_o evil_a or_o intrinsical_o evil_a for_o the_o party_n so_o wrong_v to_o seek_v remedy_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n equal_a and_o good_a not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v and_o command_v but_o in_o it_o â—â—ll_v just_o and_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o act_n in_o itself_o intrinsically_a evil_n if_o a_o man_n sue_v a_o man_n wrongful_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v a_o man_n coat_n or_o garment_n away_o to_o seek_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o preserve_v his_o coat_n or_o cloak_n if_o not_o a._n s._n his_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o envy_n and_o murder_n and_o divorce_n save_v for_o fornication_n and_o abusive_a language_n and_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v so_o be_v that_o forbid_a which_o be_v not_o
deny_v the_o veracity_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o most_o high_a yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v set_v up_o the_o changeable_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n belong_v thereunto_o against_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o covenant_n and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o though_o that_o all_o the_o precept_n therein_o be_v so_o unalterable_a as_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v needs_o continue_v as_o obligatory_a to_o generation_n i_o may_v truss_v up_o together_o many_o scripture_n and_o thwack_v they_o one_o on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n most_o proper_o till_o the_o seed_n christ_n be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v up_o and_o i_o may_v bring_v in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o immutable_a god_n and_o by_o he_o who_o be_v uncapable_a of_o alteration_n and_o multiply_v many_o word_n as_o a._n s._n do_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o say_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o precept_n be_v no_o more_o alterable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o still_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o else_o conclude_v they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v atheistical_a and_o deny_v god_n veracity_n and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n void_a and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o in_o argue_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o jew_n will_v confess_v as_o much_o and_o plead_v as_o hard_o as_o a._n s._n can_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v neither_o have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v and_o in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o promise_v make_v good_a and_o confirm_v with_o and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o shadow_n end_n and_o the_o vail_v do_v away_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n &_o precept_n belong_v thereunto_o who_o have_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n who_o worship_n be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o letter_n nor_o in_o the_o shadow_n nor_o type_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a observation_n but_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n be_v he_o worship_v for_o he_o seek_v such_o to_o worship_n he_o for_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o as_o ever_o be_v to_o swear_v yet_o when_o they_o resist_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v all_o their_o observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_a do_v not_o avail_v but_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n become_v profaneness_n when_o they_o despise_v the_o substance_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o we_o grant_v with_o a._n s._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o end_v both_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o of_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o it_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o though_o christ_n enjoin_v the_o disciple_n mat_n 23._o to_o observe_v what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bid_v they_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o read_v the_o law_n and_o perform_v those_o service_n in_o part_n command_v that_o be_v the_o time_n before_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o ministration_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o full_o end_v yet_o i_o hope_v a._n s._n with_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o heed_v they_o or_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a tradition_n and_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o evil_a manner_n which_o he_o cry_v woe_n against_o mat._n 23.13_o 14._o neither_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n neither_o to_o observe_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o they_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 8.9_o heb._n 9.9_o and_o for_o all_o these_o text_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n mat._n 6.13_o psal._n 63.11_o jer._n 12.16_o unto_o these_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o christian_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v swear_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o first_o for_o these_o precept_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n for_o jer._n 12.16_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o 6_o of_o deut._n 13.14_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n and_o verse_n the_o 14._o you_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o other_o go_n all_o these_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o nation_n go_v after_o other_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o and_o israel_n too_o prone_a to_o follow_v their_o manner_n do_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o these_o precept_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o minority_n and_o weakness_n and_o that_o before_o the_o seed_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o which_o a._n s._n call_v a_o prophecy_n by_o isa._n 19.18_o of_o christian_n swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o prophecy_n of_o egypt_n his_o join_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o own_v their_o worship_n and_o their_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yea_o and_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o clear_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o a._n s._n may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n how_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o swear_v but_o the_o doctor_n have_v traverse_v many_o path_n which_o be_v crooked_a wind_a and_o turn_v to_o gather_v something_o together_o and_o have_v fetch_v it_o far_o to_o prove_v swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o all_o his_o proof_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o matter_n by_o much_o and_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 5.23_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n who_o the_o lord_n call_v his_o anoint_v and_o shepherd_n isa._n 44.28.45_o who_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o go_v out_o of_o assyria_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v their_o city_n and_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_n their_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o when_o they_o build_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o do_v israel_n return_v and_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o before_o the_o captivity_n have_v not_o bow_v nor_o serve_v nor_o acknowledge_v his_o name_n but_o idol_n which_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o seventy_o year_n till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o then_o bring_v they_o back_o according_a to_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n haggai_n and_o zachariah_n prophecy_n for_o this_o be_v fulfil_v then_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n in_o this_o prophecy_n isaiah_n 5._o ver_n 23_o 24_o 25._o without_o contradiction_n to_o christ_n command_n and_o his_o command_n entrench_v not_o upon_o this_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v this_o make_v the_o gospel_n thwart_o the_o law_n beyond_o all_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o a._n s._n vain_o suggest_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v long_o before_o christ_n give_v forth_o this_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o moreover_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a._n s._n suppose_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o save_v his_o own_o affirmation_n than_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o
gospel_n and_o what_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o law_n cit_v this_o prophecy_n of_o isa._n 45.23_o compare_v it_o with_o rom._n the_o 14_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v where_o in_o isaiah_n before_o cite_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n and_o in_o philippian_n the_o 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v who_o all_o be_v to_o obey_v unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o apostle_n cite_v again_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o he_o viz._n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o ver_fw-la the_o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v or_o judge_v that_o if_o god_n have_v require_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n among_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o shall_v alter_v the_o word_n as_o to_o put_v confess_v instead_o of_o swear_v see_v he_o say_v he_o use_v always_o plainness_n of_o speech_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v plainness_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v who_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o who_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o never_o either_o command_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o swear_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o all_o his_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a i_o say_v we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o render_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o put_v in_o confession_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o before_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.23_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o whatever_o a._n s._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o forbid_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o other_o for_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o alter_v the_o prophet_n word_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o a._n s._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o that_o some_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o observe_v some_o thing_n yea_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v neither_o the_o scripture_n break_v if_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o every_o command_n and_o the_o time_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o service_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o this_o about_o oath_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o idolatry_n to_o end_v strife_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v but_o among_o true_a christian_n indeed_o strife_n be_v end_v and_o peace_n be_v come_v and_o they_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v do_v away_o for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n sin_n and_o transgression_n diffidence_n and_o unbelief_n and_o strife_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o they_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o morality_n that_o do_v remain_v be_v confession_n or_o say_v or_o testimony_n in_o true_a word_n in_o any_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conform_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n council_n bishop_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o have_v never_o forbid_v swear_v as_o altogether_o unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inveigh_v much_o against_o swear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v only_o against_o customary_a oath_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n preach_v so_o much_o against_o swear_v that_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v that_o sermon_n till_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o profane_a custom_n of_o swear_v but_o the_o father_n be_v less_o cautelous_a but_o with_o great_a vehemency_n enveigh_v against_o common_a swear_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o necessary_a oath_n but_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n god_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o athanasius_n yet_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o profane_a swear_v yet_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o swear_v again_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v and_o his_o christ_n be_v witness_v all_o which_o clear_o show_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o voluntary_a take_v a_o oath_n much_o less_o in_o judical_a proceed_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o teach_v and_o practise_v quite_o contrary_a or_o else_o christ_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o swear_v to_o assert_v the_o former_a be_v to_o profess_v all_o that_o go_v before_o either_o dunce_n or_o devil_n reply_n whatever_o a._n s._n conclude_v &_o think_v he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consent_n among_o christian_n as_o he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v christ_n prohibit_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o likewise_o james_n the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v esteem_v so_o strict_a exact_a and_o cautious_a of_o their_o assert_v or_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o sactity_n credit_n of_o their_o possession_n yea_o among_o unbeliever_n that_o it_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o all_o case_n to_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n as_o justin_n martyr_n assert_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v any_o further_a to_o any_o oath_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n they_o repeat_v this_o as_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o veracity_n of_o their_o bare_a record_n and_o thus_o much_o bishop_n gauden_n confess_v and_o also_o in_o the_o 36._o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o swear_v now_o be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n but_o christian_n true_o such_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n among_o they_o either_o public_a or_o private_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o polybus_n observe_v in_o the_o better_o and_o simple_a age_n of_o the_o world_n oath_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o judicature_n but_o after_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v increase_v oath_n increase_v as_o a_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v and_o restrain_v those_o evil_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o be_v christian_n that_o name_n christ_n name_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n and_o since_o the_o perilous_a time_n come_v on_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o such_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o the_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o rise_v to_o dignity_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o she_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o pervert_v this_o as_o she_o have_v do_v many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o beguile_v thc_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o make_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n rev._n
the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o because_o swear_v be_v a_o sin_n above_o all_o sin_n can_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o be_v render_v yes_o yet_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o austin_n and_o a._n s._n too_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v one_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n to_o swear_v the_o truth_n when_o call_v unto_o it_o under_o the_o law_n why_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o not_o that_o swear_v be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n but_o lest_o we_o contract_v a_o habit_n thereof_o and_o then_o possible_o by_o rash_a oath_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o say_v he_o then_o in_o especial_a manner_n forbear_v forswear_n and_o any_o other_o oath_n say_v a._n s._n must_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o oath_n whatever_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o by_o heaven_n by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v say_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n end_n and_o scope_n and_o the_o reason_n fall_v short_a that_o be_v render_v but_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v they_o be_v jew_n unto_o who_o he_o wrought_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v who_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v run_v into_o that_o custom_n of_o vain_a swear_v by_o creature_n as_o heaven_n earth_n jerusalem_n head_n and_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o though_o we_o grant_v it_o be_v some_o reason_n but_o they_o be_v jew_n who_o may_v under_o the_o law_n swear_v â—erious_a or_o solemn_a oath_n and_o be_v not_o so_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n under_o which_o among_o they_o some_o oath_n be_v lawful_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v as_o well_o in_o swear_v so_o now_o as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o though_o adultery_n and_o murder_n may_v be_v as_o bad_a &_o worse_o than_o swear_v yet_o the_o law_n be_v so_o express_o against_o they_o which_o yet_o in_o its_o time_n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o swear_v in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o bring_v they_o of_o from_o some_o ceremonious_a service_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v once_o lawful_a as_o be_v evident_a long_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o apostle_n have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o about_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n and_o time_n and_o day_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n then_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v know_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v accurse_v by_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o vain_a swear_v and_o swear_v by_o creature_n that_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a but_o if_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o now_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v account_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o say_v to_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o accustom_v and_o with_o which_o through_o heedlessness_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v apt_a most_o easy_o to_o be_v overtake_v again_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o it_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n be_v make_v the_o character_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o sacrifice_v acceptable_o to_o god_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v more_o the_o character_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a sinner_n eccles._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o howbeit_o man_n shall_v once_o return_v and_o discern_v the_o happiness_n of_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n from_o his_o woe_n who_o serve_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n as_o he_o that_o swear_v so_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n and_o so_o as_o above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o of_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o even_o of_o those_o that_o sometime_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o type_n which_o now_o when_o the_o substance_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o light_n give_v to_o all_o nation_n isa._n 5.5_o luk._n 1.72_o 73._o who_o end_v all_o not_o only_o vain_a oath_n but_o all_o oath_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o even_o to_o the_o subsequent_a neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v take_v of_o such_o oath_n neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o earth_n which_o be_v ever_o unlawful_a but_o even_o of_o those_o sometime_o lawful_a even_o all_o swear_v and_o all_o oath_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o master_n but_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n and_o therefore_o teach_v like_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o but_o whatever_o christ_n or_o james_n have_v say_v a._n s._n will_v make_v they_o if_o he_o can_v to_o mean_v as_o he_o mean_v to_o set_v their_o plain_a express_a word_n against_o their_o mind_n but_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o many_o other_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o oath_n too_o and_o so_o many_o demonstrative_a and_o weighty_a thing_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o public_a view_n of_o all_o which_o a._n s._n i_o perceive_v have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o though_o he_o come_v not_o so_o much_o as_o near_o as_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o only_a assert_n his_o own_o be_v a_o work_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v put_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o plead_v for_o swear_v so_o that_o something_o he_o must_v say_v on_o that_o behalf_n and_o draw_v that_o way_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n look_v towards_o that_o end_n and_o to_o concur_v together_o to_o justify_v they_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o work_n who_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o dare_v not_o lie_v nor_o swear_v at_o all_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o i_o know_v many_o thing_n be_v extant_a by_o other_o &_o of_o weight_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v answer_v nor_o be_v by_o a._n s._n though_o here_o and_o there_o a_o little_a in_o his_o annotation_n he_o crap_n sometime_o upon_o smâ—ll_a ground_n although_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o i_o draw_v on_o to_o his_o last_o refuge_n and_o plea_n his_o answer_n to_o both_o the_o text_n conjunction_n that_o these_o proposition_n say_v a._n s._n how_o universal_o soever_o express_v ought_v not_o in_o equity_n to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v christ_n neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o universal_o forbid_v you_o all_o those_o oath_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v frequent_o to_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o further_o he_o say_v all_o vain_a and_o false_a oath_n by_o god_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v sufficient_o forbid_v before_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o for_o christ_n or_o james_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o again_o other_o places_z of_o scripture_n most_o of_o necessity_n be_v thus_o interpret_v 1_o cor._n 10.23_o mat._n 15._o luk._n 2.1_o mat._n 12._o luk._n 8.47_o how_o universal_o soever_o expose_v must_v be_v restrain_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o must_v these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o reply_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o text_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n as_o for_o general_a term_n and_o universal_a prohibition_n admit_v of_o exception_n they_o do_v so_o we_o grant_v now_o and_o then_o they_o do_v and_o of_o restriction_n but_o when_o they_o do_v these_o exception_n and_o restriction_n be_v usual_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o of_o the_o same_o testament_n where_o they_o be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o manifest_o amplify_v by_o he_o that_o give_v out_o these_o general_a prohibition_n and_o so_o be_v most_o of_o these_o general_n and_o restriction_n that_o a._n s._n have_v instance_a 1_o cor._n 10.23_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sell_v at_o
so_o thou_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o time_n above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o all_o time_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o silence_n will_v better_o become_v thou_o in_o thy_o last_o page_n thou_o saye_v how_o often_o have_v we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o hold_v and_o what_o we_o will_v have_v be_v you_o the_o man_n raise_v for_o this_o work_n alone_o to_o cry_v down_o tithe_n and_o speak_v against_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o cuff_n be_v there_o nothing_o for_o we_o to_o do_v then_o this_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n i_o say_v we_o have_v declare_v more_o in_o the_o world_n than_o they_o do_v receive_v or_o believe_v and_o we_o have_v publish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o shall_v further_o proceed_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v direct_v we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v be_v the_o old_a dragon_n chain_v and_o the_o whore_n burn_v with_o fire_n &_o her_o merchant_n cease_v trading_n and_o the_o sea_n dry_v up_o upon_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o merchant_n trade_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o false_a prophet_n deceiver_n and_o anti-christs_a which_o have_v all_o have_v their_o rise_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v have_v these_o be_v all_o shut_v in_o the_o pit_n again_o and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lamb_n to_o reign_v and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o earth_n restore_v and_o we_o will_v have_v everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o law_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o counsellor_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n who_o judge_v not_o for_o reward_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o will_v preach_v without_o tithe_n hire_v and_o set_v wage_n and_o without_o the_o pope_n maintenance_n if_o thou_o can_v receive_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o further_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o thou_o and_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o the_o work_n to_o declare_v against_o pride_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o also_o in_o appearance_n as_o against_o lace_n cuff_n and_o ribbon_n and_o thou_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o have_v thou_o deny_v these_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n when_o thou_o have_v i_o will_v show_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o obey_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a why_o will_v thou_o know_v more_o to_o add_v to_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o cast_v off_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n thou_o bid_v we_o declare_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o i_o shall_v so_o that_o thou_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o else_o thy_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o if_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o thou_o must_v repent_v of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o deny_v thyself_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n also_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o world_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o thy_o own_o word_n action_n and_o thought_n and_o come_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v he_o to_o live_v in_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o salvation_n can_v thou_o do_v this_o when_o thou_o witnesse_v this_o do_v than_o thou_o shall_v know_v further_a what_o god_n require_v but_o a_o terrible_a day_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o before_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v more_o stout_a than_o thy_o fellow_n i_o know_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o break_v thy_o horn_n which_o thou_o have_v exalt_v against_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o for_o thy_o exhortation_n not_o to_o feed_v on_o husk_n take_v it_o home_o to_o thyself_o for_o thou_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o best_a without_o the_o life_n or_o else_o some_o innovate_v invent_a trumpery_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o who_o cup_n thou_o have_v drink_v make_v thou_o speak_v forth_o all_o these_o venomous_a word_n against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n and_o thou_o conclude_v what_o thou_o have_v write_v be_v as_o much_o for_o conversion_n as_o refutation_n both_o alike_o indeed_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v neither_o but_o have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o spend_v thy_o time_n for_o nought_o alas_o poor_a man_n tell_v thou_o of_o convert_v who_o be_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o cease_v from_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v plead_v for_o mass-house_n tithe_n hireling_n and_o popish_a invention_n and_o be_v offend_v we_o shall_v declare_v against_o ribbon_n cuff_n and_o lace_n what_o shall_v thou_o convert_v any_o to_o except_o to_o make_v they_o twofold_a more_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o shall_v thou_o refute_v or_o confute_v will_v thou_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o do_v thou_o will_v thou_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o be_v drink_v and_o be_v thou_o and_o will_v thou_o say_v one_o shall_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o yet_o say_v none_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o but_o be_v always_o miserable_a man_n and_o wretched_a man_n be_v first_o convince_v in_o thyself_o and_o turn_v from_o thy_o evil_a deed_n before_o thou_o telle_v any_o more_o of_o convert_v or_o refute_v any_o for_o the_o day_n hasten_v when_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o thou_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v then_o this_o work_n to_o be_v for_o condemnation_n which_o thou_o have_v publish_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o shall_v and_o must_v abide_v forever_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a and_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n forever_o and_o over_o all_o deceit_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o confound_v all_o the_o child_n of_o falsehood_n in_o all_o their_o device_n f._n h._n the_o popish_a inquisition_n new_o erect_v in_o new-england_a whereby_o their_o church_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_z of_o mystery-babylon_n which_o do_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o bear_v the_o express_a image_n of_o her_o mother_n demonstrate_v by_o her_o fruit_n also_o their_o ruler_n to_o be_v in_o the_o beast_n power_n upon_o who_o the_o whore_n ride_v manifest_a by_o their_o wicked_a compulsary_a law_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a practice_n against_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v deep_o suffer_v by_o this_o hypocritical_a generation_n publish_a by_o a_o lover_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o envy_n and_o cruelty_n f._n h._n to_o the_o reader_n great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o old_a dragon_n have_v make_v since_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o many_o have_v be_v the_o flood_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n and_o great_a have_v be_v the_o wave_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n yea_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v as_o water_n he_o have_v gather_v on_o a_o heap_n and_o make_v they_o burst_v out_o in_o a_o foam_a rage_n to_o overflow_v and_o to_o drown_v and_o to_o swallow_v up_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v make_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o many_o day_n have_v a_o retire_a place_n there_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n have_v he_o make_v war_n with_o every_o where_o and_o have_v also_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o and_o his_o image_n and_o he_o have_v have_v power_n over_o both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o have_v kill_v they_o and_o have_v compel_v they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o all_o who_o name_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n have_v worship_v he_o for_o all_o have_v wonder_v after_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n
up_o for_o all_o your_o weapon_n be_v but_o carnal_a and_o that_o which_o wrestle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o true_a church_n wrestle_v not_o with_o nor_o with_o creature_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o throw_v that_o down_o and_o save_v the_o creature_n alive_a and_o redeem_v it_o who_o be_v in_o captivity_n oh_o sottish_a child_n when_o will_v you_o learn_v wisdom_n and_o when_o will_v you_o hearken_v to_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n but_o remember_v this_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n they_o pretend_v to_o act_v from_o a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o and_o profess_v perfection_n in_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n and_o publish_v smart_a invective_n against_o minister_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n answ._n we_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o through_o his_o free_a mercy_n which_o we_o have_v a_o true_a right_n unto_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v tender_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v god_n salvation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v that_o infallible_a light_n which_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n though_o every_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v he_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o giver_n nor_o in_o the_o gift_n but_o in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n have_v light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o glory_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v our_o way_n and_o our_o life_n and_o peace_n i_o say_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o forever_o though_o thou_o debase_v he_o and_o set_v he_o thus_o at_o nought_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o can_v bear_v reproach_n and_o become_v fool_n in_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o in_o which_o true_a wisdom_n stand_v and_o life_n eternal_a and_o what_o be_v this_o heterodox_n to_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o this_o orthodox_n use_v not_o you_o and_o do_v not_o you_o general_o hold_v perfection_n in_o part_n or_o part_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n perfect_a in_o degree_n he_o that_o feel_v victory_n over_o one_o sin_n by_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o he_o some_o part_n in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o he_o witness_v victory_n over_o more_o be_v not_o he_o come_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o he_o who_o have_v make_v he_o so_o but_o be_v thou_o so_o offend_v at_o perfection_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o part_n or_o part_n degree_n or_o degree_n thereof_o that_o thou_o set_v this_o down_n as_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o reprove_v you_o sharp_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o know_v nothing_o who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfect_a life_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o degree_n or_o degree_n thereof_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o thou_o be_v perfect_a in_o wickedness_n and_o a_o perfect_a minister_n of_o antichrist_n &_o a_o perfect_a heathen_a and_o its_o time_n to_o bear_v testimony_n against_o you_o &_o lay_v you_o open_v &_o your_o deceit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o glimmer_a of_o the_o light_n may_v behold_v you_o a_o pitiful_a church_n be_v that_o like_a to_o be_v which_o thou_o be_v pastor_n of_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o perfect_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v obtain_v or_o enjoy_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n a_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o name_n own_o it_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n thou_o be_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v thy_o trinity_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistence_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n 5._o there_o be_v another_o bear_n witness_v likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v he_o another_o and_o this_o another_o thou_o say_v be_v intelligible_a of_o the_o essence_n and_o then_o say_v what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o another_o subsistence_n and_o another_o subsistance_n speak_v distinct_a subsistance_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o band_n of_o trinity_n answ._n another_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o another_o be_v of_o another_o life_n or_o another_o substance_n but_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o manifestation_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o power_n in_o which_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n subsist_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o before_o another_o as_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o to_o make_v three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o being_n be_v ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o thou_o say_v another_o be_v intelligible_a of_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v make_v three_o essence_n three_o subsistance_n three_o person_n and_o three_o god_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o now_o as_o for_o subsistance_n and_o essence_n they_o be_v unsound_a word_n coin_v of_o yourselves_o from_o your_o dark_a imagination_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n now_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v never_o read_v and_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o band_n of_o trinity_n i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o thou_o and_o so_o thy_o blind_a ignorant_a conclusion_n and_o sophistical_a argue_v will_v have_v little_a place_n with_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o teach_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o keep_v to_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o and_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v distinct_a and_o so_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o though_o son_n be_v distinct_a subsistance_n and_o not_o the_o same_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o so_o distinct_a and_o afar_o off_o one_o another_o but_o that_o he_o that_o send_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v send_v and_o so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o then_o how_o be_v they_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a or_o afar_o off_o at_o a_o distance_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o operation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absent_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creation_n neither_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o then_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o thou_o make_v thyself_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n be_v communicate_v vocal_o by_o the_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o communicate_v life_n through_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o thou_o say_v not_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o
thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n ver._n 13._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o who_o minister_v holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o former_a inference_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v their_o lawful_a receive_n of_o popish_a tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n have_v travail_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o reprove_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o iâ—_n hiâ—_n absence_n whiâ—h_o be_v sow_v by_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o boast_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v upon_o paul_n as_o in_o bondage_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o declare_v also_o his_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver._n 4._o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v doubtless_o yes_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o stay_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v not_o always_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v burdensome_a but_o labour_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n so_o this_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ox_n not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o a_o husbandman_n plough_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o crop_n and_o the_o thresher_n thresh_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o the_o corn_n even_o so_o he_o that_o minister_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o go_v not_o to_o war_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o christ_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o contribute_v free_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o see_v the_o corinthian_n allow_v this_o power_n unto_o other_o who_o sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o that_o he_o much_o more_o have_v power_n though_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o and_o further_o like_a as_o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o likewise_o now_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o but_o that_o clause_n ver._n 14._o even_o so_o have_v be_v miserable_o strain_v by_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o teacher_n as_o though_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n even_o as_o they_o viz._n the_o levite_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v live_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o day_n even_o so_o they_o that_o minister_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o day_n and_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n allowance_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a for_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o live_v of_o jewish_a tithe_n nor_o popish_a tithe_n nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n give_v for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o exhortation_n to_o any_o neither_o reprehension_n of_o any_o for_o not_o pay_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o due_a neither_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o people_n be_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o last_o age_n they_o know_v that_o people_n will_v expect_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n or_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o plea_n and_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v bring_v such_o as_o they_o can_v get_v miserable_o turn_v and_o twine_v pervert_v and_o strain_v these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n beforementioned_a to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o the_o day_n be_v manifest_a that_o discover_v all_o the_o crooked_a path_n wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o another_o seem_a hold_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11.8_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n answ._n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o among_o they_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o forbear_v labour_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o corinthian_n those_o thing_n needful_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o reason_n give_v beforementioned_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o want_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o receive_v something_o from_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o have_v minister_v before_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n work_n and_o this_o he_o take_v be_v offer_v free_o by_o the_o macedonian_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o he_o reckon_v as_o wage_n and_o as_o take_v from_o other_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o clear_a and_o not_o be_v burdensome_a but_o this_o be_v ingrateful_o do_v of_o the_o corinthian_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o free_o allow_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v they_o to_o wit_n false_a apostle_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n even_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v receive_v free_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v free_o and_o the_o ingratitude_n also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o plea_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n that_o their_o cover_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o their_o veil_n do_v away_o and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o argument_n show_v forth_o that_o people_n may_v see_v they_o be_v without_o foundation_n or_o any_o ground_a bottom_n for_o thâ—se_a challenge_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o but_o for_o our_o abide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o take_v one_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v heb._n 7.8_o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v do_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v answ._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o call_v which_o they_o ignorant_o call_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o because_o this_o word_n here_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v
conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v receive_v tithe_n which_o they_o as_o miserable_o wrest_v as_o they_o do_v the_o word_n even_o so_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v exalt_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o show_v that_o melchizedeck_v be_v great_a than_o abraham_n after_o who_o order_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abram_n unto_o melchizedâ—ck_n and_o these_o word_n here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n have_v whole_o relation_n unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o levi_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n at_o all_o of_o pay_v or_o receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o second_o priesthood_n for_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v and_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o great_a seem_a ground_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n pretend_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n from_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v any_o tithe_n or_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n neither_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o they_o reckon_v as_o heretic_n but_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o apostate_n exceed_v all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o in_o covetousness_n if_o they_o be_v but_o remain_v within_o such_o a_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissaery_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v drink_v whore_n cup_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n of_o unbeliever_n profane_a schismatic_n or_o heretic_n yea_o or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v curse_v and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n tithe_n and_o force_a wage_n mortuary_n and_o oblation_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o claim_v as_o due_a this_o they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v and_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n o_o sad_a generation_n who_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o darkness_n and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v say_v and_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v coneern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n when_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o sake_n shall_v zion_n 〈◊〉_d plough_v as_o a_o corn_n field_n and_o jerusalem_n become_v as_o heap_n and_o true_o i_o do_v reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a transgression_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o turn_v over_o as_o a_o husbandman_n turn_v ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o enjoy_v its_o rest_n nor_o the_o land_n its_o sabbath_n neither_o i_o look_v will_n or_o can_v do_v while_o these_o abomination_n be_v hold_v up_o likewise_o let_v all_o the_o now_o call_v separate_v church_n be_v prove_v and_o try_v who_o reckon_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v pay_n and_o wage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o teacher_n who_o send_v one_o out_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o here_o also_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o present_a age_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n see_v that_o all_o â—he_n minister_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v any_o maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o they_o that_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o own_v they_o as_o such_o to_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o uphold_v any_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n or_o compel_v other_o to_o maintain_v they_o by_o their_o penal_a law_n 〈◊〉_d leave_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z send_v forth_o labourer_n and_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o choose_v who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v who_o set_v forth_o fisherman_n shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d ploughman_n tiller_n of_o ground_n and_o keeper_n of_o flock_n who_o speak_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d and_o reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o yet_o our_o literal_a rabbi_n can_v understand_v who_o be_v yet_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n wisdom_n gather_v into_o school_n and_o there_o study_v and_o learn_v a_o trade_n and_o trade_n with_o their_o word_n thereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n and_o what_o doctrine_n suit_n the_o time_n that_o they_o study_v to_o uphold_v their_o maintenance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o study_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v into_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prelacy_n they_o change_v to_o a_o new_a form_n and_o when_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o presbytery_n step_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v study_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v out_o such_o as_o will_v suit_v that_o time_n then_o after_o that_o independency_n that_o be_v propagate_v and_o then_o the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v out_o such_o as_o will_v suit_v that_o time_n and_o now_o episcopacy_n be_v start_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o the_o fâ—rmer_n lâ—id_v aside_o &_o look_v what_o please_v they_o best_a which_o have_v the_o great_a live_n to_o dispose_n and_o that_o be_v sure_a by_o they_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o and_o study_v and_o preach_v and_o here_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v forth_o who_o wheel_n about_o any_o way_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o esteem_n and_o in_o their_o maintenance_n but_o let_v the_o ruler_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o world_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v not_o lessen_v or_o abate_v neither_o be_v his_o spirit_n diminish_v nor_o his_o power_n shorten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v send_v forth_o fit_a minister_n for_o his_o service_n or_o that_o he_o need_v university_n or_o school_n or_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o for_o let_v the_o magistrate_n look_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o evil-doer_n therein_o and_o to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v agree_v and_o the_o nation_n preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o true_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o will_v be_v no_o detriment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o diminution_n from_o their_o power_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o entrench_v upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v so_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o do_v we_o not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o know_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o let_v i_o speak_v free_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v break_v into_o striâ—e_n and_o fraction_n and_o war_n be_v because_o many_o man_n have_v make_v a_o inroad_n and_o a_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o such_o his_o power_n hâ—th_v and_o will_v ever_o turn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o kingdom_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v right_o to_o do_v and_o this_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o will_v do_v but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n kind_a and_o what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n let_v all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v betimes_o be_v not_o this_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v